NormalizeHEAD main

author: nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> 2025-01-22 19:47:23 -0800
committer: nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> 2025-01-22 19:47:23 -0800
commit: 25e36e8eaa41b399cb1f9a85b6ffa35571be9c84 (patch)
tree: dbf372842975009071f14299747b7f402ad4690d
parent: 8740b1076f769cca41029a2cc8dffa117fa44ced (diff)
195 files changed, 17 insertions, 15604 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..dde8019
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #65968 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/65968)
diff --git a/old/65968-0.txt b/old/65968-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 6635ae4..0000000
--- a/old/65968-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6382 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of The House We Live In or The Making of the
-Body, by Vesta J. Farnsworth
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: The House We Live In or The Making of the Body
-
-Author: Vesta J. Farnsworth
-
-Release Date: July 31, 2021 [eBook #65968]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-Produced by: Brian Wilson, Les Galloway and the Online Distributed
-             Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-             produced from images generously made available by The Internet
-             Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HOUSE WE LIVE IN OR THE MAKING
-OF THE BODY ***
-                          Transcriber’s Notes
-
-Obvious typographical errors have been silently corrected. Variations
-in hyphenation and spelling and punctuation remain unchanged.
-
-Italics are represented thus _italic_.
-
-All Chapter headings are within illustrations in the original. This has
-been ignored.
-
-In The vegetarian song, (page 93) each verse is accompanied with a
-small relevant illustration. These have been ignored.
-
-Standalone illustrations have either been accompanied by their caption
-(if any) in _italics_, or a brief description by the transcriber (in
-plain text).
-
-
-
-
-                         THE HOUSE WE LIVE IN
-
-
-[Illustration: Mother sitting with children.]
-
-
-
-
-                         THE HOUSE WE LIVE IN
-
-                                  OR
-
-                        The Making of the Body
-
-             _A Book for Home Reading, intended to Assist
-                  Mothers in Teaching their Children
-                     How to Care for their Bodies,
-                         and the Evil Effects
-                           of Narcotics and
-                             Stimulants._
-
-                         _VESTA J. FARNSWORTH_
-
-
-     “For we know that if our _earthly house_ ... were dissolved,
-       we have a building of God, an house not made with hands,
-                  eternal in the heavens.” 2 Cor. 5:1
-
-       “What? know ye not that your body is _the temple_ of the
-       Holy Ghost which is in you, ... and ye are not your own?”
-                              1 Cor. 6:19
-
-
-                   Pacific Press Publishing Company
-
-                          OAKLAND, CALIFORNIA
-             SAN FRANCISCO      KANSAS CITY      NEW YORK
-
-
-
-
-       Entered according to Act of Congress in the year 1900, by
-                   PACIFIC PRESS PUBLISHING COMPANY
-       In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington
-
-
-             Entered at Stationers’ Hall, London, England
-
-
-
-
-                                  To
-
-                     MY DEAR FRIENDS THE CHILDREN
-
-                                  and
-
-                      To All Who See the Creator
-                         in His Creative Work
-
-
-
-
-                               CONTENTS
-
-
-                                                                    PAGE
-
-  HOUSES AND TEMPLES                                                  11
-
-  THE OUTSIDE OF THE BODY                                             17
-
-  SUBSTANCES IN THE BODY                                              23
-
-  OUR FRAME                                                           27
-
-  PROPER CARE OF THE BONES                                            35
-
-  THE WALLS OF OUR HOUSE                                              40
-
-  WEATHERBOARDS AND ROOFING                                           49
-
-  THE CUPOLA                                                          57
-
-  OUR TELEPHONE SYSTEM                                                63
-
-  THE HALL OR PASSAGE                                                 71
-
-  OUR KITCHEN                                                         77
-
-  THE EATING ROOM                                                     84
-
-  FOOD AND FUEL                                                       89
-
-  A PUMPING ENGINE                                                   109
-
-  THE CARETAKER                                                      118
-
-  THE BATH ROOM                                                      129
-
-  HOW THE HOUSE IS HEATED                                            138
-
-  THE MUSIC ROOM                                                     147
-
-  THE HEARING PASSAGE                                                151
-
-  SOME WONDERFUL WINDOWS                                             157
-
-  A GOOD SERVANT                                                     165
-
-  A FAITHFUL WATCHMAN                                                173
-
-  A GENTLE NURSE                                                     178
-
-  A WICKED THIEF                                                     183
-
-  A CRUEL MURDERER                                                   195
-
-  CHARACTER OF THE MASTER                                            207
-
-
-
-
-                         THE HOUSE WE LIVE IN
-
-
-
-
-                          HOUSES AND TEMPLES
-
-
-HELEN: See this picture, mother. How pretty the house looks, with its
-wide windows and porches!
-
-MOTHER: Yes, it is a fine picture, and such a house would make a lovely
-home. Men build better dwellings now than they did many years ago.
-
-PERCY: Do people build the same kind of houses in all countries?
-
-MOTHER: Oh, no! If we should visit the Indians, we would find them
-living in rude tents called wigwams, or _teepees_, made of mats and the
-bark of trees. In some countries people live in tents. Where it is very
-warm they build so they may keep cool. In cold climates they make their
-houses warm. Can you tell me some things which are used in building
-houses?
-
-ELMER: Stone, brick, iron, wood, paper, earth, and straw. The Esquimau
-lives in a house made of large blocks of snow and ice.
-
-MOTHER: You would not think such a house very warm, but it is the best
-he can make. Perhaps you have noticed that some houses are large and
-some are small. Some have many rooms, others but few. They are made
-in many shapes and colors, and in some countries there are hardly two
-which look alike.
-
-[Illustration: A temple]
-
-AMY: Here is another picture. What kind of a house is this, mother?
-
-MOTHER: That is called a temple. It is built for the purpose of worship.
-
-HELEN: Is a meeting-house a temple?
-
-MOTHER: It might be called by that name, for it is the house of God,
-where His people worship Him. But as we were looking at these pictures
-I have been thinking of another kind of house in which we all live,
-which is more wonderful than any building ever made by men. There are a
-great number of these houses. All are made of the same things, all have
-the same kind of frame, all have the same number of rooms, and, though
-there are thousands of them in every country, they are all lighted,
-heated, finished, and furnished the same way.
-
-PERCY: Oh, I know what you mean! You are thinking of our bodies.
-
-MOTHER: Yes; and if you study this house God made for you to live in,
-you will be ready to say, with King David, “I will praise Thee; for I
-am fearfully and wonderfully made; marvelous are Thy works; and that
-my soul knoweth right well.” The more men study this body of ours, the
-more they find to make them wonder at the wisdom of its Maker. If a man
-invents a useful machine, such as a watch or an engine, he is praised
-and called a great man. But how few ever praise and thank the Lord for
-the body He has given them, and try to learn the best way to care for
-it!
-
-HELEN: I should like to know how to care for mine, but I never thought
-of my body as a house before.
-
-MOTHER: We may call it a house, because the Bible calls it so; and,
-more than that, it says it is a temple. Listen to this verse: “What?
-know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in
-you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?”
-
-AMY: Then this house or temple of the body does not belong to us,
-mother, for it says, “Ye are not your own.”
-
-PERCY: I see how it is. You know people sometimes build houses to rent,
-and the One who made the house we live in gives it to us for a home as
-long as we live, and He wants us to take good care of it.
-
-MOTHER: That is right. The house is loaned or “rented” to us, as Percy
-says, for us to live in and care for. God cares for it too, and if it
-wasn’t for that it would have been destroyed long ago. Before any of us
-were old enough to know we had such a gift as our bodies, kind friends
-cared for them for us, and every moment our heavenly Father watches
-over us, for “in Him we live, and move, and have our being.” When we go
-to sleep He still keeps the heart engine pumping, and the parts which
-become worn out during the day are nicely mended without our thought or
-care.
-
-ELMER: I want the house I live in to be like that pretty temple we saw
-in the picture.
-
-MOTHER: Then my boy must be very careful to keep it clean, not only
-outside but inside as well. You know we sometimes see houses painted
-nicely outside, and we think what good homes they would make; but when
-once inside we find the rooms so dirty we want to get away. So boys and
-girls may be nicely dressed and look well outside, but if they do not
-eat good food and have good habits, their body-house is not fit to live
-in.
-
-PERCY: Adam and Eve must have had fine, large houses.
-
-HELEN: And they lasted a long time, too. Adam lived in his for over
-nine hundred years.
-
-MOTHER: It is said that men keep building better houses all the time,
-but the first body-house God made was the best ever seen in this world.
-
-AMY: But why are they not made good and lasting now, mother?
-
-MOTHER: One reason is because we do not use them well. Many persons
-would do better in caring for themselves if they knew better how to do
-it. If I gave you a costly watch, Percy, what is the first thing you
-would want to know about it?
-
-PERCY: How to take care of it.
-
-MOTHER: Yes, you would find out how and when to wind it, and just how
-to use it so it would keep good time. We should be even more careful to
-learn all we can about our bodies. We should learn for what each part
-was made, and how to keep it in good order. Men have taken bodies like
-ours apart, just as a watchmaker takes out all the wheels of a watch,
-and they have found out many things about them in this way. We should
-learn all we can about how to keep well and strong. If we are ill we
-make much trouble for others, and must suffer ourselves. If we are well
-we shall be a help and blessing to all around us. Not long ago I read
-this prayer of a little girl for her body:—
-
-“Dear God, bless my two little eyes, and make them twinkle happy. Bless
-my two ears, and help me to hear mother call me. Bless my two lips,
-and make them speak kind and true. Bless my two hands, and make them
-good and not touch what they mustn’t. Bless my two feet, and make them
-go where they ought to. Bless my heart, and make it love God and my
-father and mother and everybody. Please let ugly sin never get hold of
-me--never, never!”
-
-    “The Lord my body did prepare
-      My dwelling-place to be,
-    And still it is a temple where
-      He daily meets with me.
-
-    “My head, my hands, my heart are His;
-      He knows my being well;
-    And all its many mysteries
-      My Lord alone can tell.
-
-    “To walk in ways of wickedness
-      My feet can not afford;
-    For all the powers I possess
-      Are holy to the Lord.
-
-    “I’ll pray to Him from day to day
-      To lead my steps aright,
-    That I along His heavenly way
-      May be a shining light.
-
-    “And He will keep my temple free
-      From every touch of sin;
-    He truly saves and cleanses me,
-      That He may dwell within.
-
-    “My eyes must see the good and true;
-      My ears must hear His voice;
-    My hands be ever glad to do
-      My heavenly Father’s choice.”
-
-    —_C. M. Snow._
-
-
-
-
-                        THE OUTSIDE OF THE BODY
-
-
-MOTHER Let us look at the outside of our house before we try to see
-how it is made and furnished inside. I think you know now that when I
-am talking about a house or temple I mean the body. In some ways our
-bodies are like trees as well as houses. Look at this picture and tell
-me what you see.
-
-PERCY: A tree with a straight stem or trunk. It also has branches,
-called limbs, and is covered with bark.
-
-AMY: And it has roots, which hold it fast in the ground.
-
-MOTHER: Yes, trees are made to stand in one place while they live, and
-so they have roots. We have limbs like the tree, but our lower limbs
-are used to carry us from place to place, for we were not made to stand
-still. Can you think of another way in which we are like the tree?
-
-HELEN: Oh, I know! The middle part of the body is called the trunk.
-
-MOTHER: Can you think of any other kind of trunk than the trunk of a
-tree or the trunk of the body?
-
-AMY: A trunk in which to put clothes.
-
-[Illustration: A trunk]
-
-MOTHER: Yes, such trunks are useful to carry clothes. The upper part
-of the trunk of the body, or the part between the arms, is called “the
-chest.” Sometime we will try to learn what is packed away so nicely in
-the chest, or trunk, of the body, but we will only look outside now.
-What is on top of the trunk?
-
-HELEN: A strong, shell-shaped box made of bones, called the head.
-
-MOTHER: This is what we might call the jewel-case, or the best part of
-all, for without it all parts of the body would be useless. Here we
-find the eyes, nose, mouth, and ears; and the head is fastened to the
-trunk of the body by the neck. How many limbs have we?
-
-PERCY: We have two arms and two legs, and these are called our limbs.
-
-MOTHER: Now I think you can name the main parts of the body. What are
-they?
-
-HELEN: The head, trunk, and limbs.
-
-MOTHER: You said the tree was covered with bark. Look at your hand.
-With what is it covered?
-
-AMY: With skin.
-
-MOTHER: Yes; we will talk more about this soft covering of the body
-at another time. We found these body-houses of ours are made to walk,
-work, run, jump, and do many other things. How are our limbs different
-from those of a tree?
-
-PERCY: They have joints so they can move many ways.
-
-MOTHER: You may all put your arms out straight. Now raise them above
-your head and then touch your head without bending them.
-
-HELEN: We can’t do it, mother.
-
-MOTHER: Let us see, then, how many joints, or bending-places, we have.
-We will call them the hinges of our house, for they help us to use our
-limbs, just as the hinges of a door help us to open or close the door.
-Please bend your arm and tell me how many parts it has.
-
-PERCY: My arm has two parts.
-
-MOTHER: What do you think would be a good name for the part near your
-shoulder?
-
-AMY: The top arm, or upper arm.
-
-MOTHER: I think upper arm is best. Now if that part is the _upper_ arm,
-what would you call the other part?
-
-ELMER: The lower arm.
-
-MOTHER: It is also called the forearm. Now move your elbow joint
-backward and forward, and tell me what kind of joint it is.
-
-HELEN: It is like a door hinge, for I can move it only two ways.
-
-MOTHER: Yes, the elbow joint unites the upper and lower arm, and it can
-swing only one way. What shall we call the joint that joins the upper
-arm to the shoulder?
-
-[Illustration: The shoulder joint]
-
-PERCY: The shoulder joint.
-
-MOTHER: Is this joint like the one in your elbow?
-
-HELEN: No, for I can swing my arm backward or forward or any way I like.
-
-MOTHER: That is because it has a different joint than your elbow. It
-is called a “ball-and-socket” joint; that is, one end of the bone is
-shaped like a ball, and this fits into a hole shaped like a cup in
-another bone, like the one you see in the picture. This shows the hip
-joint, which is also a ball-and-socket joint, the same as we found in
-the shoulder. Now what is the joint called at the lower end of the
-forearm?
-
-AMY: It is called the wrist.
-
-MOTHER: The wrist is a joint that moves very easily in many different
-ways. Now how many joints, or bending-places, have we found in the arm?
-
-PERCY: The arm has three joints.
-
-MOTHER: Elmer, you may take this ball. With what do you hold it?
-
-ELMER: With my hand.
-
-MOTHER: Tell me some ways in which we use our hands.
-
-HELEN: We hold, push, pull, lift, catch, and feel with our hands.
-
-MOTHER: The inside is called the palm of the hand. What do you find at
-the ends of your hands?
-
-AMY: Fingers.
-
-MOTHER: Look at your fingers. Are they all alike?
-
-PERCY: One is much shorter than the others; all are different in
-length, and one is very small.
-
-MOTHER: What do you call your short finger?
-
-ELMER: My thumb.
-
-[Illustration: Dog with basket]
-
-MOTHER: You would find it hard to button your clothes and do many other
-things if you had no thumbs. A dog has no fingers, and if he wishes to
-hold or carry anything, he does it with his teeth. The first finger is
-called the forefinger, or index finger, because it comes first, and we
-use it to point with. The second is the middle finger; then we have the
-third finger; and the fourth is called the little finger, because it is
-the wee, tiny one of all. Open and shut your hands quickly. What do you
-call the parts of your fingers where you bend them?
-
-HELEN: Finger joints and knuckles.
-
-MOTHER: You see there are many joints in the hands, so we can move them
-easily and quickly. What do you find on the ends of your fingers?
-
-AMY: Finger-nails.
-
-MOTHER: These hard, horny nails protect the ends of the fingers, and
-give them strength. Our hands were given us to help ourselves and
-others, and we should keep them neat and clean. They were not made to
-strike or steal.
-
-AMY: I read this verse about our hands not long ago:—
-
-    “Hands were made to be useful,
-      If you teach them the way;
-    Therefore for yourself or neighbor
-      Make them useful every day.”
-
-PERCY: You haven’t told us about the lower limbs yet, mother.
-
-MOTHER: No; and any boy or girl who enjoys running and jumping would
-think theirs a hard lot if they had no legs.
-
-ELMER: I saw a boy with only one not long ago.
-
-MOTHER: It is a great loss when a person loses an arm or a leg. Such
-people are called cripples. How many parts has each leg?
-
-AMY: Each one has two parts.
-
-MOTHER: And how many joints has the leg?
-
-HELEN: Three joints.
-
-MOTHER: That is right. The one at the hip, as I have said, is a
-ball-and-socket joint; the one at the knee is a hinge joint, and the
-ankle is quite like the wrist. Then we have the foot, with a number of
-small joints, like the hand.
-
-PERCY: But we have toes on our feet instead of fingers; still there is
-the same number.
-
-MOTHER: Yes, and some people can use their toes to draw pictures,
-write, and do many other things. Now we have found what our body-house
-is like on the outside, and we see how well each part is made for the
-work given it to do.
-
-
-
-
-                        SUBSTANCES IN THE BODY
-
-
-MOTHER: Percy, do you remember what men use in building houses?
-
-PERCY: They use stone, wood, brick, iron, glass, lime, and paper.
-
-HELEN: And some houses are made of earth and straw.
-
-MOTHER: Yes, and some of these things are found in the body-house.
-
-AMY: Why, mother, we are not made of wood, stone, glass, or lime!
-
-MOTHER: That is true; yet some of these very things are in your body.
-Those who have studied the blood tell us it is iron, partly, that
-gives it its rich red color. You saw what a pretty red it is when you
-cut your finger to-day, Helen. Some of the things of which glass is
-made are in our hair and finger-nails, and our bones would soon become
-useless if we did not give them plenty of lime.
-
-PERCY: But how do the iron and lime get inside of us? That is what I
-would like to know.
-
-MOTHER: It does seem strange, but the houses we live in are made of
-what we eat. I once knew a young lady who thought she needed more iron
-in her blood, so she put some nails in water and let them stay till
-it was full of iron rust, and then she drank it. Perhaps if she had
-thought her bones needed lime, she would have taken lime water; but
-this is not the proper way to get iron and lime “inside of us,” as
-Percy says. We can not eat iron and lime, but grains and fruits can,
-and we eat the grains and fruits. Iron is found in apples, tomatoes,
-and strawberries. We get lime in wheat, peas, beans, and other foods.
-Have you noticed how the men are building that brick house across the
-street?
-
-AMY: They put one brick on top of another, till thousands of them are
-used in making one house.
-
-[Illustration: Bricklayer at work]
-
-MOTHER: Well, that is the way the house we live in is built, only
-instead of bricks it is made up of what are called “cells.” These cells
-are little bags filled with something that looks like jelly. They are
-so very small we can not see them at all unless we look through a glass
-which makes them seem much larger than they really are. Some of these
-powerful glasses make a speck of dust look as big as a large rock.
-
-ELMER: I wish we could see some cells.
-
-MOTHER: Here is a picture of some kinds. You see they are not all
-alike. Some are round, others are flat, or narrow, or long, or short;
-so you see they are of all shapes and sizes. Some are so very tiny
-it would take three or four thousand to make a row an inch in length.
-Others are large enough so we can almost see them without a glass. Some
-have no color at all; others are light colored, and some are quite
-black. There are millions of cells in one drop of blood. Your skin
-seems like one piece, yet it, too, is made of layers of cells. If we
-should look through a strong glass at a tiny piece of potato, wheat,
-and some oatmeal, we would find they are all made of cells.
-
-PERCY: And do the cells last as long as we live, mother?
-
-[Illustration: _CELLS_]
-
-MOTHER: No, they keep changing all the time. When we walk, run, talk,
-think, or do anything, some of these cells die, and others take their
-places. The new ones are just like the old; for if they were not, our
-appearance would so change that our best friends would not know us.
-While boys and girls are growing, they are putting many new cells into
-the house they live in. This is the reason auntie said the other day
-that she hardly knew you when she had not seen you for a year.
-
-AMY: What are the cells made of, mother?
-
-MOTHER: They are made of the food we eat. This shows we should
-be careful to put the very best things we can get into our
-body-building--I mean such as the body can use, for what we _like_
-best is not always what is needed to build up and strengthen us. When
-you get hungry, that is the call of the body for food to make more
-cells, just as the mason calls, “More mortar,” or, “More brick,” so he
-can build his wall higher and stronger. If his mortar has but little
-lime, or is badly mixed, or he has only broken, badly-shaped brick,
-the wall will not be strong or beautiful. So if we give the body wrong
-kinds of food, it can not build such a house as you and I wish to live
-in.
-
-HELEN: If moving about kills the cells, will they live longer if we
-keep still?
-
-MOTHER: No, they are made to live just so long, and will die anyway. If
-we should not work or play, the dead cells would stay in the body, and
-make no end of mischief; but when we move about, it helps to carry them
-away, and new ones take their places. So you need not be afraid to run
-and jump, play and work; for the cells will take care to keep the house
-you live in all right, if you only give them the right kind of food,
-and not too much of it.
-
-
-
-
-                               OUR FRAME
-
-
-MOTHER: Every building must have a foundation and a frame of some kind
-to make it strong and give it shape. It is the same with the house we
-call our body. The frames of houses which men build are made of wood
-or iron; but the framework of the body is built of bones. Perhaps you
-have noticed that in the frames of buildings some pieces of timber are
-short, and some are long, and they are cut into many different shapes
-and sizes. So it is with the bones of the body. How many do you think
-it takes to make our frame?
-
-[Illustration: Skeleton]
-
-HELEN: About fifty.
-
-PERCY: I guess one hundred.
-
-MOTHER: Not quite right, for there are over two hundred. All the bones
-together are called the skeleton. The frame of a house divides it into
-rooms, and on it are fastened the boards, laths, and shingles. In the
-house in which we live the flesh is fastened to the bones, and the
-whole is covered with skin. This framework also protects the curious
-rooms inside the trunk of the body. The largest bone in our frame is
-the leg bone, which reaches from the hip to the knee. It is called the
-_femur_, or thigh bone.
-
-ELMER: Are the bones solid, mother?
-
-MOTHER: No; I have brought some pictures to show you how they look,
-for we can not see our own bones. One of them shows a bone that is
-sawed through lengthwise. You see the larger part at the end is full of
-little holes, like a sponge. This makes it light and strong. There is a
-hollow place in long bones filled with marrow. It also fills the spongy
-parts. Marrow is made of fat and cells.
-
-[Illustration: _The thigh bone._]
-
-You must not think that live bones look like one which has been lying
-out-of-doors a long time. Live bones are full of blood and have a
-pinkish color. They also have an outside skin, which can be peeled off,
-as you see in this picture.
-
-[Illustration: _A bone with the outside skin partly peeled off._]
-
-AMY: What are the bones made of?
-
-[Illustration: _End of a bone sawed open._]
-
-MOTHER: Of animal and earthy matter. You can take the animal matter out
-of a bone by burning it in the fire. It will then be white and brittle.
-If you soak a bone in a kind of acid, the earthy matter will come out,
-and it will then be so soft you can tie it in a knot like this. When
-children are very young, their bones are soft and easily bent. This is
-because there is more animal than earthy matter. Children sometimes
-get hard falls, and their bones bend but do not break. Some, when very
-young, have legs that are bent like a bow. This is caused by standing
-and walking before the bones are strong enough to bear the weight of
-the body, or by disease.
-
-[Illustration: _A bone tied in a knot, after the earthy matter has been
-removed by an acid._]
-
-In very old people the bones contain more earthy matter, and they break
-easily. Grand´fa-ther and grand´moth-er must be careful not to fall,
-for if they break a bone it will take a long time to heal.
-
-When we take a baby, we should not lift him by his arms, and we must
-hold him so his bones will not grow out of shape. As he grows older,
-enough earthy matter will go into his bones to make them hard and
-strong.
-
-PERCY: But you said there was lime in the bones, mother.
-
-MOTHER: Yes, the earthy matter is partly lime. The blood goes into the
-bones through tiny blood-vessels, and at all times of day and night the
-bones keep eating their breakfasts, dinners, and suppers of lime, which
-they find in the blood.
-
-[Illustration: “_We should not lift him by his arms._”]
-
-HELEN: What kind of food is best for the bones?
-
-MOTHER: Good whole-wheat bread will furnish them all they need. Peas
-and beans are also good.
-
-We will now look at the largest bones of our body frame, and see if we
-can learn something of their size and shape. We will not try to learn
-their hard names now, but will leave that till we are older.
-
-We will begin with the bones of the head. They form what is called the
-skull. It is made of a number of bones, joined like two saws with the
-teeth hooked together. The “chin bone,” or jaw bone, is one of the
-bones of the head.
-
-[Illustration: _Back-bone._]
-
-[Illustration: _Skull._]
-
-Let me show you a picture of one of the most wonderful bones of the
-body. It is called the _spine_, or spinal column. Perhaps you can
-feel some little knobs or ridges in your back. The back-bone is made
-of twenty-four little bones piled one on top of another. Suppose you
-had twenty-four spools or reels of cotton, and you should run a string
-through them. When you hold them upright, you see you can bend them any
-way you wish, or keep them straight. Now if each spool had three wings
-like the one in the picture, they would be shaped very much like the
-bones that form the spine. The string is like the marrow, or “spinal
-cord,” which passes through the spinal column from top to bottom. The
-bones which make up the lower part of the spine are much larger than
-those at the top. Little soft cushions are placed between all these
-bones, something like India-rubber. These cushions are to keep the
-body and brain from being jarred, just as the springs in our carriage
-help you to ride easily. They also help us to bend the body backward
-or forward as we choose. You see if the spine was one long straight
-bone we could not bend at all. If we keep bending over while walking or
-working, after a time the cushions will get used to that position and
-we shall have a bad figure.
-
-[Illustration: _Reels of cotton._]
-
-ELMER: The boy with his hands in his pockets does not have a good
-figure.
-
-[Illustration: Stooped boy]
-
-[Illustration: Upright man]
-
-MOTHER: No; and if he were to go into the army, the first thing he
-would have to learn would be to “straighten up,” and give his spinal
-column a chance to grow the right way.
-
-Now we will look at the ribs. They are fastened to the spinal column
-at the back, and all but four are fastened to the breast-bone in front.
-There are twelve ribs on each side. There are two bones on the upper
-part of the back, which seem to dance every time you move your arm.
-These are the “shoulder blades.” They are thin, flat bones, which help
-make the shoulder joint. You can feel two bones near your neck in
-front, which are called “collar bones.” They are shaped much like the
-letter _f_, and serve to preserve the shape of the shoulders.
-
-[Illustration: _Ribs._]
-
-AMY: How many bones do we have in our arms, mother?
-
-[Illustration: _Bones of the arm._]
-
-MOTHER: There are three in each arm,--one from the shoulder to the
-elbow, and two from the elbow to the wrist. There are a large number of
-bones in the wrist and hand.
-
-[Illustration: _The pelvis._]
-
-The middle part of the body below the spinal column is called the
-pelvis. In this picture we see two curious bones. These are the hip
-bones. They are like the sills of a house, which, you know, are large
-and strong. There is a deep hole in each one as large as a toy teacup,
-which holds the round head of the leg bone. There are three bones in
-each leg, the same as in the arm, one from the hip to the knee, and two
-from the knee to the ankle, besides a funny little bone or cap which
-covers the knee. Then we come to the ankle bones and bones of the feet.
-
-HELEN: How do the bones stay in their proper places, mother? I should
-think they would fall apart.
-
-MOTHER: They would if they were not tied together.
-
-ELMER: But what are they tied with?
-
-[Illustration: _Bones of the leg and foot._]
-
-MOTHER: With strong white bands or cords called lig´a-ments. Perhaps
-you have seen them on the leg of a chicken. When a joint is “sprained,”
-that means the lig´a-ments are stretched or hurt in some way.
-
-AMY: I should think the bones would get dry so they would squeak and
-rub hard against one another.
-
-[Illustration: _Wrist bones tied together._]
-
-MOTHER: So they would if the Maker of the body-house had not put soft
-cushions of gristle or car´ti-lage between them. A soft, thin skin
-covers them, which pours “joint water” over the ends, and keeps them
-oiled just right, so they bend easily, and never squeak at all. You
-have seen the driver of an engine oiling it so it would run easily and
-not wear out; but think of a machine which will mend and oil itself
-for seventy years without wearing out! We have a most wonderful frame.
-The Bible says, “Thou hast fenced me with bones and sinews,” and, “He
-knoweth our frame.” Sometimes if we are ill a long time “the bones that
-were not seen stick out;” but when we are well, flesh covers them over
-so we hardly know we have any bones at all.
-
-I once read a poem which I will repeat for you. It may help you to
-remember how many bones we have and where they are:—
-
-    “How many bones in the human head?
-    Eight, my child, as I’ve often said.
-    How many bones in the human spine?
-    Twenty-six, like a climbing vine.
-    How many bones in the human chest?
-    Twenty-four ribs, and four of the rest.
-    How many bones in the human arm?
-    In each one, two in each forearm.
-    How many bones in the human wrist?
-    Eight in each if none are missed.
-    How many bones in the fingers ten?
-    Twenty-eight, and by joints they bend.
-    How many bones in the human hip?
-    One in each; like a dish they dip.
-    How many bones in the human knees?
-    One in each, the knee-pan, please.
-    How many bones in the ankles strong?
-    Seven in each, but none are long.
-    How many bones in the toes, half a score?
-    Twenty-eight, and there are no more.
-    And now altogether these many bones fix,
-    And they count in the body two hundred and six.
-    And now and then a bone I should think
-    That forms on a joint, or to fill up a chink,
-    A ses´a-moid bone, or a wormian, we call,
-    And now we may rest, for we’ve told them all.”
-
-
-
-
-                       PROPER CARE OF THE BONES
-
-
-HELEN: What’s the matter with this house, mother? It seems to be all
-out of shape.
-
-MOTHER: Perhaps it is very old and the frame has decayed so it leans
-far over to one side. It is unsafe to live in such houses, for they may
-tumble down if a strong wind comes along. I have seen some body-houses
-which look very much like this to me. Here is one of them. See how this
-boy’s shoulders are bent forward, and his whole body is wrong. If some
-disease, as consumption, should come along, like a strong wind, I fear
-his house would go down. Some one should say to him, “Straighten up,
-young man; throw your shoulders back, and you will look more manly and
-will live much longer.”
-
-[Illustration: “_See how this boy’s shoulders are bent forward._”]
-
-PERCY: I have seen some boys at school bending over their desk when
-studying and writing. Is that good for the bones?
-
-MOTHER: No; boys and girls should sit straight, stand straight, and
-walk straight. If they do not, after a time the cushions between the
-bones in the spine will grow thicker on one side than on the other,
-and the back-bone will become crooked. You know soldiers stand erect
-and have fine forms. How much better this man looks than the one who
-bends over! Do not form the habit of bending forward while sitting or
-standing. The one who made the body “made man upright,” and in this he
-is different from the birds, beasts, or fishes.
-
-ELMER: Can the bones be broken, mother?
-
-[Illustration: “_Boys should sit straight._”]
-
-MOTHER: Yes, and it is a sad thing for one to get broken, for it is
-very painful and takes a long time to heal. Children should be careful
-when jumping, when climbing trees, or when they go in any place where
-they may fall and break their bones.
-
-Many persons give the bones of the feet a wrong shape by wearing tight
-boots or shoes. This causes “corns” to grow, which become very sore and
-painful. Perhaps you have heard how the Chinese women bind the feet of
-their little girls, and pinch them up, till they look more like clubs
-than like feet. The little one often cries and moans for days, but the
-mother and father pay no attention to her sufferings, for they think it
-would never do for _their_ girl to have big feet.
-
-AMY: O, yes, mother; here is the picture of a woman with little feet!
-See her tiny shoes! They are no longer than a baby’s. In the other
-picture you see one of her feet with all the toes doubled under. I
-don’t see how she can walk at all.
-
-HELEN: She must be silly. I think God knew how big to make our feet, as
-well as other parts of the body.
-
-MOTHER: That is true, but the poor Chinese women do not know better,
-and they think Christian women are more foolish than Chinese women, and
-that they bind the bones in a way they themselves would never dream of
-doing.
-
-HELEN: How, mother?
-
-[Illustration: “_See her tiny shoes!_”]
-
-MOTHER: They say Christian women and girls squeeze the waist so
-tight it gives no room for some of the most important parts of the
-body-house. I think you said, Helen, that God knew how big to make our
-feet. Do you think He knew how big to make the waist?
-
-[Illustration: “_All the toes doubled under._”]
-
-HELEN: I suppose so, but a small waist looks so much better than a
-large one.
-
-MOTHER: And the Chinese lady thinks her little feet are so much
-prettier than large ones, and she would rather suffer the pain, and
-hobble around all her life leaning on a servant, than be out of
-fashion. The Christian woman thinks a small waist is pretty, so she
-makes her clothes tight, and suffers all kinds of aches, rather than
-let the body remain as God made it. What is the difference? Here is a
-picture of the ribs as God made them, and here is one after the waist
-has been bound around with tight dresses.
-
-[Illustration: “_Here is a picture of the ribs as God made them, and
-here is one after the waist has been bound around with tight dresses._”]
-
-If we saw a man putting iron bands around his house we would think the
-one who built it had made some mistake or it would not need anything to
-hold it together. If people feel as though they would “fall to pieces,”
-or if they have the backache, when their clothes are loose, it shows
-they have abused the muscles of the body and made weak that which God
-made strong.
-
-AMY: Is it wrong to wear tight clothing, mother?
-
-MOTHER: Yes; it is very hurtful for girls to wear their dresses even
-a _little_ tight, for the bones are soft and easily pressed out of
-place. We should wear warm, loose clothing on all parts of the body,
-and never, _never_ squeeze the feet, waist, or any other part out of
-shape. Your arm would be very painful with a tight band around it, but
-that would not do as much harm as tight shoes or tight bands around
-the waist. It is better to be healthy than to be in fashion.
-
-You remember that the blood flows through the bones to feed and make
-them grow. Good blood will make them strong and healthy. Children
-sometimes have a disease called the “rickets.” This shows that their
-bones are soft and need more lime. They should eat plenty of good brown
-bread.
-
-No boy who wishes to grow large and strong should touch beer or
-tobacco. These poisons in the blood will make the bony framework of
-the body small and weak. The size of the man depends on his frame.
-Many boys are making their bodies and minds very small by smoking
-cigarettes. By using strong drink or tobacco the house we live in is
-defiled. The blood and all the body, inside and out, becomes soiled and
-filthy. “If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy;
-for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.” If one should go
-into a beautiful temple and break the windows, stain the white marble
-walls, and cover the floor with filth, we would think they did wrong.
-How much worse to destroy the wonderful, living temple which God
-Himself has built!
-
-
-
-
-                        THE WALLS OF OUR HOUSE
-
-
-ELMER: I don’t like to look at pictures of bones and skeletons, mother.
-
-MOTHER: No; like the framework of a house, they are not pretty, and yet
-they give shape to what we _do_ like to see. When your father built
-this house, do you remember how he made the walls?
-
-PERCY: The spaces between the timbers were filled with bricks, so there
-was a solid wall.
-
-MOTHER: Well, it is that way in the body-house. The bones are all
-covered over and filled in between with muscles. It is these which make
-the cheeks so plump, and give the whole body its round, pleasing form.
-It is the muscles which move the bones.
-
-AMY: But what is a muscle?
-
-MOTHER: You have seen lean meat, have you not? That is muscle. When
-boiled it seems to be made up of little bundles of tiny threads of
-fibers, each wrapped in its own thin blanket. Here is a picture of a
-muscle. These small threads are not twisted together, but are laid
-side by side. It takes one thousand seven hundred of them to make a
-muscle an inch thick in children, but in grown people it takes only
-five hundred.
-
-HELEN: Are the muscles fastened to the bones, mother?
-
-[Illustration: “_Muscles of the arm, with their tapering tendons at the
-wrist._”]
-
-MOTHER: Yes; many muscles are joined to the bones by strong cords,
-called tendons. The picture shows the muscles of the arm, with their
-tapering tendons at the wrist. You see our muscles end in these little
-ropes, or cords, to save room. What a large wrist we would have if the
-muscles were as large there as in the arm! Now grasp your right arm and
-open and shut the fingers of your right hand. What do you feel?
-
-PERCY: The flesh moves.
-
-[Illustration: _Muscles of the hand._]
-
-MOTHER: That is because the muscles of your arm pull back when you shut
-your fingers, and stretch out when you open them. They are some like
-this piece of India rubber. If you pull it out, it gets thinner, and if
-you let go, it snaps back and becomes short and thick. Perhaps you have
-seen the leg of a fowl cut off at the joint, and know if you take hold
-of the strong cords you can move the toes up or down. So the muscles
-and tendons move in our feet and hands in the same way. Every step we
-take, one muscle lifts the toes in front, and another pulls up the heel
-behind.
-
-If a person sits still much of the time, he will have weak, small
-muscles, because he does not use them. That is one reason why people
-are so very weak after being ill. When we use our muscles, they grow
-large and strong. You have seen the blacksmith’s arm and noticed how
-large and strong it is. To use our muscles does not wear them out, but
-does them good.
-
-ELMER: I should think the muscles were our servants, to do whatever we
-wish done.
-
-MOTHER: Yes; and better servants no person ever had. If the brain says,
-“I want a book,” the muscles of the legs carry the body where the book
-is; those of the eye look for it; those in the arm and hand lift it;
-and the master of the house gets what he wants. We can not move or do
-anything without these servants to help us.
-
-AMY: It must take a good many to serve one who wants as many things as
-I do.
-
-HELEN: I read not long ago there were about five hundred of them, big
-and little, and that they have many shapes and sizes.
-
-[Illustration: Blacksmith]
-
-MOTHER: That is true; and one who has so many servants as that, ought
-to be able to wait on himself, and help other people, too. Some of
-these servants, those in the feet, legs, arms, and hands, wait to be
-told what to do. Others go to work and keep at it without telling, and
-they will work even though the one living in the house should tell them
-to stop. When you wink, you do it without thinking, for the little
-muscles over the eye know it is their duty to keep the eye clean and
-bright, and they keep at their work even though you should tell them
-to keep still. Your heart is a hollow muscle, and it works faithfully
-night and day as long as you live. The stomach is made of muscles,
-which take care of your breakfast and dinner without a word from you;
-and there are many more of these faithful servants who work to keep our
-house in order.
-
-PERCY: But don’t the muscles get tired, mother?
-
-MOTHER: Yes; and when they ask for rest, we should give it to them. We
-do not need to sit still and do nothing in order to rest the muscles.
-If we have been studying, it rests them to sweep the floor, hoe in the
-garden, or work or play. If we have been playing or working hard, it
-rests us to sit down and read or study. Change of work is better than
-to be idle. Walking, running, or working makes the muscles grow large
-and strong.
-
-We must also have plenty of sleep. A boy or girl who works and plays
-out in the fresh air and sunshine, will be strong and well, while those
-who sit in the house will be weak and sickly. But it is not best to
-work the muscles till they are “all tired out,” for using them too much
-is nearly as bad as not using them at all.
-
-HELEN: I read a story not long ago about the king of a tribe in Africa.
-He did not move about or work, so he became ill. He sent for his
-doctor, who saw that all he needed was to use his muscles, but he did
-not dare tell him to go to work, so he made two large clubs, and told
-the king the medicine which would make him well was in the handles,
-and if he would swing the clubs each day till his body was moist, the
-medicine would go from the clubs into his hands, and make him strong
-and well. The king did as the doctor said. Each day he swung his clubs
-in the open air, and he soon became strong. He thought he had a very
-skilful doctor, and praised him for his great cure.
-
-[Illustration: “_Giving his muscles exercise._”]
-
-MOTHER: And yet it was only giving his muscles exercise which helped
-him so much. This shows the importance of using them.
-
-ELMER: Do we need anything else to make the muscles strong, mother?
-
-MOTHER: Yes; one of the best things to make them strong is plenty of
-good, plain food. As the muscles are used, they wear out, and must
-have new timber to build themselves up. You would think it strange if
-a carpenter brought brick, mortar, glass, and timber to mend a house,
-and without his help each part should take just what it needed, putting
-in half a dozen bricks in the chimney, a board in the floor, a new pane
-of glass in the window, and some mortar in the right place. But this is
-what the house we live in is doing day and night. When we sleep, the
-mending goes on better than when we are awake, and it is done so well
-we do not hear or think of the busy little workmen inside. All they ask
-is the right kind of food, not too much or too little of it, and they
-will take the right thing to the right place, and keep the house in
-good order.
-
-HELEN: I have read of some men “training” their muscles. What did they
-do to train them?
-
-MOTHER: They were very careful to take only that kind of food which is
-good for the muscles. They can not use wine, beer, whisky, or tobacco,
-for these make bad blood and weak muscles. Then they work all they can
-bear, but not too much.
-
-PERCY: But Mr. Blank says it makes him strong to have a glass of beer
-or whisky.
-
-AMY: And Mr. Blank is such a big man he must have strong muscles.
-
-MOTHER: To be big is not to be strong. It is well to have some soft
-cushions of fat between the muscles, but, as a rule, those who have
-much fat are not as strong and well as those who have less fat and more
-muscle. Whisky does not make the muscles grow, nor does it make any one
-strong. Would you like to have me tell you why this is so?
-
-ELMER: Please do, mother.
-
-MOTHER: Do you remember when we were driving up that long hill
-yesterday how tired the horse seemed till he was struck with a whip?
-After that he went much faster, and did not seem tired at all for a
-little while. The whip was a stim´u-lant to the horse. Whisky and beer
-are stim´u-lants, too. Mr. Blank works till his muscles are tired, and
-then, instead of giving them food and rest, he gives them beer, which
-makes him think he is stronger when he is really weaker. The whip made
-the horse forget he was tired, but don’t you think if he had rested an
-hour and eaten some good oats and sweet hay, he would have had more
-strength than he had after he was struck with the whip?
-
-PERCY: I think so; for if we had given the horse no rest and had kept
-whipping him, after a time he could not work at all.
-
-[Illustration: “_LIFT, BROTHER, LIFT._”]
-
-MOTHER: And that is just what happens to the man who drinks beer.
-Perhaps you have seen a man stumbling along the sidewalk. He is first
-on one side and then on the other, and we say he is drunk. This means
-that the alcohol he has taken has poisoned his body so the muscles
-will not do their work properly. The man can not make his servants do
-as he tells them; for he has made them all sick, and _he_ is sick.
-It is a sad sight to see any one drink this poison, and make himself
-helpless.
-
-AMY: I never knew before that strong drink hurt the muscles.
-
-MOTHER: And there is another poison about as bad for them, and that
-is tobacco. If a boy wishes to grow to be a large, noble man, with
-an active mind, a clean mouth, sweet breath, clear eyes, and strong
-muscles, he will not touch tobacco. In some countries there is a law
-against boys using it, because it does them so much harm. Tobacco makes
-the muscles weak and unsteady. Like alcohol, it makes a person _feel_
-stronger when he is really weaker.
-
-
-
-
-                      WEATHER-BOARDS AND ROOFING
-
-
-MOTHER: After your father had filled the framework of his house with
-bricks, can you tell me, Elmer, how the outside was covered?
-
-ELMER: The walls were covered on the outside with boards, and the roof
-with shingles.
-
-MOTHER: That would do very well for a wooden house, but for one that
-can walk, run, jump, and skip about, such a stiff covering would be
-sadly out of place. We sometimes smile because the snail carries his
-house around on his back; but the house we live in must move itself and
-carry the one who lives in it. How are boards and shingles fastened
-onto common houses so they will stay?
-
-PERCY: With nails.
-
-MOTHER: Just think of driving nails into muscles! Yet you see our
-body-houses must have some kind of a covering. It must be thin and
-strong and one that will stretch. Look at your hands and see if they do
-not have the very best covering that could be made. Pinch up the skin,
-and see how thin it is, and yet how well it fits every part of the
-body.
-
-AMY: And the skin stretches, mother. See, I can bend my knee and elbow,
-and move my fingers as I please.
-
-MOTHER: Yes, it is like a close-fitting garment. What we call the skin
-is really _two_ skins. You see I can put a pin through the outer skin
-in the palm of my hand, and I feel no pain, and you see no blood.
-
-HELEN: Isn’t that all the skin we have?
-
-MOTHER: No; for under this thick, outer skin is what is called the true
-skin. It has such fine blood-vessels that if you could see them, they
-would look like fine network. If you should prick this _inner_ skin
-it would hurt, and the blood would flow. This shows it has nerves as
-well as blood. Under the true skin is a layer of fat. This is like a
-warm woolen garment to keep the body warm. Between the outer skin and
-the true skin there is some jelly-like coloring matter, which gives it
-color.
-
-HELEN: Is that why some persons are very dark and others are light,
-mother?
-
-MOTHER: Yes; your true skin is just the same color as that of the
-negro and the Indian. The coloring matter under the outer skin is all
-that makes the difference. This outer covering is made of little horny
-scales laid one over another, much as a roof might be if it had ten
-or twelve layers of shingles. The outer scales keep wearing away all
-the time, and new ones take their places. You know a snake sheds its
-skin and crawls away with a new one. We shed our skin, too, little by
-little, but the scales are so small we can hardly see them. If you
-should wear your under-clothing several days, and then shake it in the
-sunlight, you would see little scales floating about in the air like
-dust.
-
-AMY: Isn’t the skin thicker in some parts of the body than others?
-
-MOTHER: Yes; on the palms of your hands and the soles of your feet it
-is quite thick, while on the lips and some other parts of the body
-it is very thin indeed. Have you noticed how the skin looks if it is
-scratched and then heals up?
-
-ELMER: Just the same as it did before.
-
-MOTHER: But if there is a deep cut or a severe burn, how does it look
-after it heals?
-
-HELEN: There is a scar left.
-
-MOTHER: This shows that the outer skin and the coloring matter will
-come back as they were before if they are hurt; but when the true skin
-is injured, the blood makes a kind of patch, which we call a scar.
-Another curious thing about the true skin is that it has tiny muscles,
-and when the body is cold, they draw up and make little hillocks, which
-we call “goose-flesh.”
-
-But the skin is very useful, besides being a covering for the body.
-When we were getting dinner to-day, what did we do with the potato
-parings and other things we did not wish to keep?
-
-PERCY: We put them in the garbage box.
-
-MOTHER: Why did we do that?
-
-AMY: Because they were not fit for food.
-
-MOTHER: And what do we call that which we do not wish to keep, and so
-throw away?
-
-HELEN: We call it _waste_.
-
-MOTHER: What do we do with waste matter? Do we let it stay in the house?
-
-ELMER: No; we throw it away.
-
-MOTHER: Why would it not be best to let it remain in the house?
-
-PERCY: Because it would decay and make us ill.
-
-[Illustration: “_One inch square._”]
-
-MOTHER: Well, it is the same way in the house we live in. All the food
-we eat can not be used, and some parts of the body are wearing out all
-the time. If the waste stayed inside, we should become ill. In the skin
-there are thousands and millions of little tubes called _pores_, which
-help carry away the waste. If you become very warm, you say you are
-“sweating,” or per-spir´ing; that is, drops of water come out all over
-your body. They come through the pores, or little holes in the skin.
-But we sweat, or perspire, all the time, whether we can see it or not.
-If the pores of the skin were stopped up, a person would soon die. If
-the skin is very dirty, the sweat can not get out, and it stays inside.
-To show you how many pores there are, you may look at this little piece
-of paper, which is just one inch square. In such a space on the limbs
-there are _five hundred_ pores. On the trunk of the body, forehead,
-back of the hand, and on the foot, _one thousand_; and on the palm of
-the hand and sole of the foot there are _twenty-seven hundred_. Each
-of these little waste-pipes is one-fifth of an inch long. If they were
-placed one after another, wise men tell us we would have two or three
-miles, and perhaps even more, of waste-pipes for the body. What do you
-suppose would happen if they were choked up, and all the waste should
-remain inside?
-
-AMY: We would become ill.
-
-MOTHER: We surely would. Sometimes we call it “taking cold.” If we cool
-off too quickly when warm, or get our clothes wet and do not put on dry
-ones, or in a warm spring day put on thin clothes, all these things
-stop the waste-pipes, and we “catch cold,” have a sore throat, and we
-may have a fever, which shows that the waste is being burned up inside;
-and the house becomes burning hot.
-
-PERCY: Then the pores must be kept open all the time if we would be
-well.
-
-MOTHER: Yes; but there is another way than those I have told you by
-which they get choked up. The waste-pipes leave the dirt they carry out
-of the body on the skin, for that is as far as they can carry it. The
-master of the house must see that the skin is kept clean, so the pipes
-will not be choked.
-
-ELMER: Then he ought to wash it often.
-
-MOTHER: I think so, and not only some parts, but the whole house needs
-a good scrubbing with soap and warm water as often as twice a week, and
-if he will then take a bath of some kind each day, that will keep the
-skin clean and healthy. Even rubbing the whole body once a day with a
-damp towel and then with a dry one, will keep the waste-pipes open, so
-they can do good work, if there is a thorough scrubbing twice a week,
-as I have said. We should also be careful to wear clean clothing next
-to the skin, for there is about a quart of waste matter carried through
-the pores every day. Can you think of any other ways in which the skin
-is useful besides being a covering and carrying away the waste?
-
-HELEN: It helps us _feel_ different objects. Those who are blind learn
-to do many useful things by the sense of touch.
-
-[Illustration: “_A thorough scrubbing._”]
-
-MOTHER: Yes, we learn many things by this sense. You know when you show
-anything to a baby it stretches out its little hands to “feel” of the
-object. How do you think such poisons as alcohol and tobacco affect
-this covering of the body?
-
-AMY: They must make more waste in the body, and so the skin has more to
-do.
-
-PERCY: I think it must fill it full of poison.
-
-ELMER: Does alcohol make the skin look red, mother?
-
-MOTHER: Yes; that is why a man who drinks beer or other drinks
-containing alcohol, has such a red face. Sometimes his nose is called
-a “rum blossom.” The alcohol makes the blood-vessels larger than they
-should be, and so his nose and face become very red. Bad food is also
-hurtful to the skin, for it can not be clear and healthy if the blood
-is not clean. Pimples and sores are caused by bad blood, and they show
-that better food is needed in the body.
-
-AMY: But you haven’t told us what the roof of the body house is, mother.
-
-MOTHER: Have you ever seen a house with a thatched roof--I mean one
-covered with hay or straw instead of iron or shingles?
-
-ELMER: Oh, yes, we saw some when we were out in the country!
-
-MOTHER: Well, the roof of the house we live in is more like that than
-like a shingled roof.
-
-PERCY: Now I know what you mean: the body-house has a roof of hair.
-
-MOTHER: And it is a most beautiful covering, too. Each hair grows in a
-little pocket, which is furnished with a tiny bag of coloring matter
-and a bottle of hair oil. These give color to the hair, and keep it
-soft and smooth. If we put much oil on the hair, it causes the oil
-bottles in the skin to dry up. There is no dressing so good as that
-which is made in the skin. We should brush and comb the hair carefully,
-to keep it shining and healthy.
-
-People sometimes lose this beautiful thatch, and we say they are
-“bald-headed.” In very old people it turns gray or white, and it is
-like a beautiful, silvery crown. The Bible says that “a hoary head is
-a crown of glory.” Very small, new houses sometimes have no thatch at
-all, but as they get larger and older, one grows, and at first it is
-fine as softest silk. The Bible says that even the hairs of our head
-are all numbered or counted by our heavenly Father. From this we may
-see how much He loves and cares for us.
-
-
-
-
-                              THE CUPOLA
-
-
-ELMER: Have you seen the cupola on the new house in the next street,
-mother?
-
-MOTHER: Yes; it is very pretty. It is quite common now to build cupolas
-on large houses. But I was thinking, as you came in, of the cupola, or
-tower, on the house we live in. Can you think what it is?
-
-PERCY: It must be the head.
-
-MOTHER: That is right, but, unlike the cupola of a common house, which
-is used but little, the head is the best room of all, and the others
-would be of little worth without it. It is here we find the master, the
-one who gives orders to his servants, the muscles, and directs all they
-do.
-
-In large business houses you sometimes see a room having on the door
-the word “Office,” and you know if you have business there, that is the
-place for you to go to find the manager. We might call the head the
-office room of the body, for it is here the manager is always found if
-at home.
-
-While you know there is a master to our house, yet you can not see him.
-He may peep through the windows, you may hear him speak, and you can
-talk to him. Perhaps you will love him very much, or you may dislike to
-be near him. You may see his work, but still you can not see _him_.
-
-AMY: You must mean that the mind is master of the body, is it not,
-mother?
-
-MOTHER: It surely _ought_ to be; but I am sorry to say that in some
-houses the servants get the master to do as they like, and then the
-body-house has a bad time, for “whether one member suffer, all the
-members suffer with it.” The apostle Paul said, “I keep under my body,
-and bring it into subjection,” and this is the work given to the master
-of every body-house. The mind should know what is good for the body,
-and, though the servants may ask many times to do as they like, he
-should firmly say, “_No_,” whenever they wish to do wrong. Can you tell
-what the mind is?
-
-HELEN: It is the part of me that thinks and remembers.
-
-MOTHER: And it also _wills_, that is, we “make up our mind,” as we say.
-Why do you think our mind is in the head?
-
-PERCY: Why, if our hands, arms, or feet were cut off, we could still
-think.
-
-MOTHER: Do you remember the name of the organ inside the head with
-which we think?
-
-AMY: The brain.
-
-MOTHER: Yes; and since the brain is such an important part of the body,
-it is put in the strongest room of all. It sometimes becomes ill if not
-used right, so we should learn how to keep it well. The worst sickness
-in the world is mind sickness, and it is hardest to cure.
-
-The brain has six coverings in all. The outside coverings are the hair
-and scalp, or skin. Then we find the strong bones, fitted closely
-together with saw-teeth edges. Inside the bones the brain has three
-coverings: first, a tough, strong skin; then a very thin covering,
-hardly thicker than a spider’s web; and the third is made up of many
-little blood-vessels, which feed the brain.
-
-AMY: I wish we could see how the brain looks, mother.
-
-PERCY: I have seen brains at the butcher shops. Do ours look like that?
-
-MOTHER: Yes, quite the same. You have all seen the marrow in the bones.
-The brain looks some like that, too. It is made of jelly-like matter,
-and seems to be all crumpled up, so it is full of ridges and creases,
-as you see in this picture. It is said a baby’s brain is quite smooth,
-but the more a person thinks, the more ridges and furrows his brain
-will have and the deeper they are. A frog’s brain is smooth, like this.
-
-[Illustration: _The brain is full of ridges and creases._]
-
-[Illustration: “_A frog’s brain is smooth._”]
-
-ELMER: But I don’t see how the brain thinks.
-
-MOTHER: That is one of the things we can never understand. God gave men
-life, and when we are alive we think. “In Him we live, and move, and
-have our being,” and to be able to think is one of the best gifts that
-comes with life. It is the life God gives us which makes the body-house
-worth more than the most costly palace in the world.
-
-If we look carefully into the brain, we see that the outside is gray,
-and the inside is white. Wise men tell us this matter is made of cells,
-called nerve cells, or brain cells. The gray matter tells the muscles
-what to do, and the white part sends the orders to all parts of the
-body through the nerves.
-
-ELMER: Have we more than one brain, mother?
-
-MOTHER: I might say no, and yes. It is really one, and yet it is in
-several parts. One is the big brain, which is found above the ears in
-the top of the head. It is with this part we think and reason. Then
-there is a little brain, in the back part of the head under the large
-brain. It is about as big as a medium-sized orange. Each brain has two
-parts, a right and left half, so we really have two brains. It might be
-said we are “left brained” when we are “right handed,” for the right
-hand is ruled by the left half of the brain.
-
-AMY: How large is the brain, mother?
-
-MOTHER: That of a man weighs about three pounds. An elephant’s weighs
-eight or ten pounds, and that is the heaviest of any we know. The brain
-must be used, the same as the muscles, if we would have it do its work
-well. It makes it grow and does it good when we study and think. As it
-was made to think about something, we should give it good things to
-think about. If it is lazy, it will lose the power to work, just as the
-muscles do, and if used, it will grow stronger and can do still harder
-work.
-
-HELEN: And does it ever need rest?
-
-MOTHER: Certainly; it must rest, the same as the muscles. People
-sometimes hurt the brain by working it very hard and letting the
-muscles do nothing.
-
-PERCY: But how can it rest? We can’t stop thinking.
-
-MOTHER: No; we think of something all the time we are awake, so the
-best way to rest the brain is to take plenty of sleep. Sometimes a part
-of it keeps awake while the body is asleep, and then we say we had a
-dream. Another way to rest the mind is to set the muscles at work after
-we have been reading or studying. Boys and girls in school should spend
-part of each day working, or in some way using their muscles in the
-open air.
-
-ELMER: I should think the master of the body-house would want to look
-outside of his little room sometimes.
-
-MOTHER: Yes, he does; and the cupola of which we have been talking has
-two wonderful windows.
-
-AMY: Oh, I know what they are! They are our eyes.
-
-MOTHER: Yes, and through them the master looks out and sees all that is
-passing around him.
-
-HELEN: I should think there ought to be windows on all sides of his
-room. He can look out only one way.
-
-MOTHER: But you see this cupola is placed on top of a tower we call the
-neck, which turns easily and quickly, and, besides, the whole house can
-“face about” in an instant, so he can look other ways than straight
-ahead, with no trouble.
-
-PERCY: Why do you call the brain the master of the house, mother?
-
-MOTHER: Because it tells the feet, hands, tongue, eyes, and all other
-parts of the body what to do, and they obey it. Sometimes we find a bad
-master in one of these beautiful houses. He tells the feet to go to a
-saloon. He tells the tongue to ask for beer and other kinds of strong
-drink. He tells the hand to lift the glass to his lips. It may be he
-knows he is taking poison into the house, which will make his servants,
-the muscles, unfit for work. Perhaps he knows, too, that the drink will
-hurt himself more than any other part of the body-house, for it puts
-him to sleep when he ought to be awake telling his servants what to
-do, yet he does it, and often suffers all the rest of his life for his
-folly.
-
-ELMER: Does alcohol hurt the brain?
-
-MOTHER: Surely it does. It makes the blood impure, so it can not
-furnish good food for the brain. It causes more blood to go to the head
-than ought to be there. It makes people mad, crazy, or insane.
-
-Sometimes it brings that awful disease, delirium tremens, and then the
-poor master thinks his best friends are his enemies, that serpents and
-horrible creatures are crawling over his body, and he dies a terrible
-death, and goes into a drunkard’s grave. He ruins the house God gave
-him to live in, and finds it is true that “at the last it biteth like a
-serpent, and stingeth like an adder.”
-
-Children, never touch these poison drinks.
-
-      “Never put them in your mouth, To steal away your brains.”
-
-
-
-
-                         OUR TELEPHONE SYSTEM
-
-
-PERCY: Ting-a-ling! There’s the telephone bell. How strange it seems to
-talk to people, and hear them talk, when they are miles away!
-
-MOTHER: But the most wonderful telephone in the world is found in the
-house we live in.
-
-HELEN: Why, mother, you don’t mean to say we have wires all through our
-bodies, do you?
-
-MOTHER: Not wires, but something that answers the same purpose, only it
-is far more perfect. You know the brain is the master of the house, and
-there are hundreds of muscles waiting to do what he bids them. But the
-brain is upstairs, safe in his own strong little room. How can he tell
-the fingers how to work, and the feet where to walk?
-
-AMY: Please tell us, mother. I’m sure I don’t know.
-
-MOTHER: Well, instead of wires we have thousands of little lines
-called _nerves_, reaching from the brain to every part of the body.
-They are made of matter like that in the brain, and they are so close
-together that you can touch no place on your body, even with the point
-of a pin, without touching a nerve. Messages are sent over them to the
-brain, and back again to the muscles. With the nerves we _feel_. We
-call it the sense of touch.
-
-We might call the brain the “central office,” from which messages are
-sent, and where they come back. In the city you have seen many wires
-stretched on poles. Sometimes they are bound up together and covered
-over, making a cable like a big rope. You remember I told you there
-is a spinal cord or marrow running through your backbone. This is
-made up of many nerves, as the cable is made of many wires. There are
-sixty-two branch lines coiled up in it. By looking at the bottom part
-of the picture of the brain you will see where this large cable enters
-the central office. Really, the top part of the cord is a little brain
-itself, with a long name, which we will not trouble now to learn.
-
-[Illustration: _The nerves._]
-
-ELMER: If all the nerves come from the backbone, how do any get to the
-face?
-
-MOTHER: There are some little holes in the skull, and through these
-twenty-four branch lines pass, carrying the nerves all over the face
-and head. One pair find their way to the nose, and they tell the master
-of the house how things smell. Another pair reach to the eyes, and tell
-him how things look. They are nerves of sight. There are three pairs to
-tell the muscles of the eye how to move. One pair passes to the ears,
-and are called nerves of hearing. The others are scattered all over the
-face, passing to the teeth, tongue, and throat, and even to other parts
-of the body. This picture shows the brain as the main office, the cord
-or cable in the back-bone, and how the branches extend to all parts of
-the body. Still there are thousands of smaller lines which can not be
-seen at all.
-
-HELEN: And what sends the messages to and from the brain over the
-nerves, mother?
-
-MOTHER: The power which sends them is called “nerve force,” though
-what it is even the wisest men do not know. We can stop it by pressing
-on the nerves, just as you can stop the current of the telegraph. We
-sometimes say that our leg or arm is “asleep.” If we try to move, it
-gives us pain, or it may be we can not move at all. One nerve runs
-along the back side of the arm over the elbow. If we hit the elbow,
-it makes the arm and hand feel numb. We say the “funny bone,” or the
-“crazy bone,” is hurt, but it is not the bone at all, but the nerve.
-
-AMY: I heard a lady who is ill say she wished she had no nerves. Why do
-we have them?
-
-MOTHER: I think we have already learned how useful they are to carry
-messages for us. We would be quite helpless without them, for the
-brain sends word over them every time we move any part of the body.
-Another reason is they watch for our welfare. If we are cut or burned,
-it gives us pain. We don’t like the pain, so we are more careful when
-we use sharp tools or go near the fire.
-
-If you touch the hot stove, you jerk away your hand. “I’m burnt,” the
-finger sends word to the brain. The brain sends back the message, “Get
-off the stove, quick.” And to the nerves of the eye it says, “See if
-it is blistered.” To the face muscles, “Make up a wry face to show how
-badly it hurts.” To the feet and hands, “Get some cold water to put
-the burned finger in.” To the tongue, “Tell your mother about it.” All
-these messages are sent at the rate of one hundred feet a second, and
-the eye, face, hands, feet, and tongue all feel sorry for the burnt
-finger, and do all they can to help it.
-
-[Illustration: “_Tell your mother about it._”]
-
-Every part of the body, the bones, muscles, stomach, heart, and lungs,
-has these useful little nerves to let the master know when anything is
-wrong with them.
-
-ELMER: Do the nerves ever get sick, mother?
-
-MOTHER: Oh, yes, very often! Sometimes they are so ill that no message
-can pass over them to the brain. Then we say the person is paralyzed.
-A lady had her limbs paralyzed. She could not walk, or move her feet
-at all. One day she took a foot bath. She could not tell whether the
-water was cold or hot, and soon the nurse found the skin on her feet
-blistered, because the water was too warm. The nerves were dead, and
-she felt no pain at all. Pain is hard to bear, but if there were no
-pain, the house we live in would soon be ruined. It tells us when
-danger is near, and because we do not like the pain, we take care
-of the body. The nerves are more wonderful than any telephone or
-telegraph, and when you get older, you must learn all you can about
-them.
-
-HELEN: The brain must have a lot of work looking after the nerves and
-sending so many messages over them. I don’t see how it can think of
-anything else.
-
-MOTHER: Perhaps I can explain it to you. Suppose there is a family who
-have much to do. The father does the hardest work of all. When his
-wife sees how much he has to do, she tries to help him all she can,
-so she does many things without saying anything to her husband about
-it. They have one son, a strong, upright young man, and he takes part
-of the work, because he wishes to help his parents. We will call the
-large brain the father, because it does so much of our thinking. As you
-say, Helen, if he looked after all parts of the body, there would be
-but little time for study and helping other people. Besides, he falls
-asleep sometimes, so the little brain, which we will call his wife,
-takes the work that must be done _all_ the time, as good wives and
-mothers do, such as keeping the heart beating, the lungs breathing, and
-other parts of the body at work which can not stop to rest. Then there
-is the spinal cord, which we will call the son, and he takes charge of
-the feet and hands when they have common kinds of work to do. When you
-went to school this morning, I saw you reading a book while you walked.
-Your brain did not send word to each muscle what to do every time you
-took a step, but you walked “without thinking,” as we say. The spinal
-cord took charge of your feet, so we know it can do an easy kind of
-thinking. When you were learning to skate, Percy, you kept thinking all
-the time how to move your feet and what to do to keep from falling.
-But after you had learned how, Father Brain gave his son, Spinal Cord,
-charge of you, and he thinks of something else most of the time while
-you skate. It is the same with anything we have learned to do well by
-doing it over and over, such as playing the piano, riding a bicycle,
-and many other things we keep doing again and again.
-
-PERCY: Does alcohol harm the nerves, mother?
-
-MOTHER: Yes, indeed. Alcohol seems to like the nerves better than any
-other part of the body, and it does them more harm than any other,
-except the brain. When alcohol touches a nerve, it dries it up and
-makes it hard, as though it had been burned. It causes that dreadful
-disease, paralysis, of which I have told you. The nerves get so stupid
-and sleepy they do not know what the brain says to them. They can not
-tell the muscles what to do, and this is why a drunken man staggers.
-A drunkard has trembling hands, because the poison has made his nerves
-sick. Sometimes those wonderful nerves of the eye and ear tell him
-lies, and he believes what they say. Sometimes the poor nerves and
-brain are so nearly dead that the man falls down, and people say he is
-“dead drunk.”
-
-ELMER: I have heard people say tobacco was good for the nerves, that it
-made them feel rested, and they could think better.
-
-[Illustration: “_The little boy is forming a bad habit._”]
-
-MOTHER: Tobacco is a poison, and is as hurtful to the nerves as
-alcohol. One who uses it thinks he is rested, but the reason he feels
-so is because the poison has put his nerves to sleep. Tobacco also
-creates an appetite for strong drinks. It is very bad for boys to use
-tobacco in any way.
-
-AMY: What should we do to keep the nerves well?
-
-MOTHER: Give them good food, plenty of fresh air, and no poisons of
-any kind. They must also have rest to keep them strong. It helps
-the nerves to be happy and cheerful. The little boy in this picture
-is forming a bad habit, which will not only make him unhappy but
-unhealthy. Hateful, unpleasant thoughts make poisons in the body and
-cause sickness in the brain and nerves. People sometimes drop dead by
-becoming very angry. “A merry heart doeth good like a medicine.” Yes,
-it is much better than any medicine men can make. Children should form
-the habit of being happy and hopeful. The brain and nerves will form
-good or bad habits, and the master of the body-house should use all his
-power to have them good instead of bad. Every evil habit leaves a scar
-on the brain.
-
-
-
-
-                          THE HALL OR PASSAGE
-
-
-MOTHER: I once read a book called “Uncle Tom’s Cabin,” and in it a
-story was told of how a lady was once talking with a little negro girl
-named Topsy.
-
-“Who made you?” she asked the child.
-
-“Nobody, as I knows on. _I s’pect I grow’d_,” was the answer.
-
-Now we know God made the body-houses we live in, for “it is He that
-hath made us, and not we ourselves;” yet in one way Topsy was right,
-for we all “grow’d.” God made us grow, and it is He only that can make
-anything grow.
-
-ELMER: But we must have food to make us grow.
-
-MOTHER: Yes, everything that has life must have food of some kind. You
-remember I told you we had iron, lime, and other things to build the
-body-house, just as a man must have wood, brick, iron, and glass when
-he wishes to build. We have looked at the outside of the house we live
-in, and we have learned some things about its frame, its servants, the
-telephone system, and the master who lives inside. Now we will look
-through some of the wonderful rooms in the house, and I am sure you
-will enjoy learning how they are made, and the work that is done in
-them.
-
-The door, or entrance, is so small we can not possibly go inside
-ourselves, so here is a slice of good whole-wheat bread we will send,
-and I will tell you what it finds within. As it has no tongue, I will
-speak the words it would say if it could talk, and you may ask any
-question you wish. Now listen:—
-
-I was made from the wheat that grew in a farmer’s field. After the
-miller had ground me into flour, your mother made me into a loaf, and I
-was baked in a hot oven till I was brown all over outside. As she put
-me away to cool, she said, “That will make the children grow.” She left
-me alone a whole day, for she knew I was unfit to be eaten while so
-warm. After that I was cut into slices and made ready to help mend and
-build up the body-house.
-
-I started on my way to the kitchen, where much of the work is done, and
-to get there passed through a pair of front doors, which were a pretty
-red color. These doors, I have been told, can do wonderful things
-besides opening to let visitors pass in. They can sing, whistle, and
-talk. They look best when the corners turn up; if they turn down, one
-does not care to go near them.
-
-HELEN: Oh, I see! You mean our lips.
-
-MOTHER: Yes, I think that is what you call them. When I passed inside
-the doors, I found a double row of thirty-two servants, all dressed in
-clean white dresses, waiting for me. Children have only twenty-eight of
-these servants, I am told. It was their work to make me ready for the
-kitchen downstairs. If the house is very new, you will find only three
-or four, or perhaps none at all.
-
-[Illustration: “_WHEAT THAT GREW IN A FARMER’S FIELD._”]
-
-PERCY: The servants must be the teeth. I didn’t know there were so
-many.
-
-AMY: And I think the bread we eat doesn’t always find them wearing
-clean white dresses, either. There is Uncle John; his teeth are all
-stained with nasty tobacco juice.
-
-MOTHER: But they _should_ be dressed as I have said, and they need
-careful brushing and washing every day. They should not be used to
-crack nuts, for they may get broken. If they are not well cared for,
-the dresses wear out, and great holes can be seen in them. Sometimes
-they can be mended, and again they cause the master of the house much
-trouble, and he is obliged to get some one to take them away, because
-they give him so much pain.
-
-I was quite surprised at the way these servants treated me, though I
-suppose they knew best what to do. Some of them cut me in two. Others
-tore me into pieces and ground me till I thought I was passing through
-another mill. As I had a chance, I looked around, and then I saw the
-room I was in had a beautiful arched ceiling of a pale pink color.
-
-There was a large servant behind those dressed in white, and he wore
-a pink uniform. You should have seen the way he rolled me over and
-over in that room. The servants in white dresses never stirred from
-where they were standing, but the one wearing the pink uniform jumped
-from one side of the room to the other, and seemed to be a very lively
-fellow. I don’t know what he would have done had he not been fastened
-to the floor. Sometimes, I am told, he peeps out between the folding
-doors to see what is going on outside, or to tell what kind of work
-is being done inside. I have heard that sometimes his dress becomes a
-dirty yellow or brown, and a man with a wise look comes and asks this
-servant to step outside a moment, till he can see how his uniform looks.
-
-HELEN: How funny to think of our teeth and tongue as our servants!
-
-MOTHER: But that is what they are. There is another group of servants
-in this passage, called _glands_. They have little rooms opening into
-the passage near the floor, and also in the back part of the room. If
-you ever visited a cave, you remember the walls were wet, and water was
-dropping from them. You know the skin on the outside of your body feels
-dry. Some parts of the body have skin inside, but it is _wet_ instead
-of dry. It is that way in this hall. That which makes it so is called
-_saliva_, and it is the duty of the servants called glands to pour
-saliva over the food as soon as it comes through the front doors, while
-the tongue rolls it about, and the teeth grind it.
-
-ELMER: But what good does that do?
-
-MOTHER: It moistens the food and makes it slippery, so it can pass
-on to the kitchen. Perhaps you know bread is partly made of starch.
-Another thing the saliva does is to turn starch into sugar, and this
-makes less work in the kitchen downstairs, as the cook down there has
-but little to do with starch.
-
-AMY: How may we know when the starch in bread or biscuit is changed to
-sugar?
-
-MOTHER: If you let the teeth chew your food a long time, until it
-becomes well mixed with saliva, you will find that it tastes sweet.
-This is because the starch has become sugar, though you must not think
-this kind of sugar is as sweet as the sugar which you buy.
-
-HELEN: If the walls in this room moisten the food, why should we drink
-while eating?
-
-MOTHER: It is not best to drink much when you eat, and not at all
-unless your food is very dry. The glands furnish from one to three
-pints of saliva a day. If you drink much, the saliva is not well
-mixed with the food, and it is hurried down to the kitchen before the
-servants have finished their work. This makes extra work for the cook
-downstairs.
-
-
-
-
-                              OUR KITCHEN
-
-
-MOTHER: We will now let Bread proceed with its story. Remember I am
-telling you what it would say if it could talk. Now listen. While I
-was in the passage and the servants were making me ready to go to the
-kitchen, I saw a small pink curtain in the back end of the room, and
-I wondered what was behind it. I soon found out. After the tongue had
-pulled and pushed me around and rolled me over as long as he wished, he
-pushed me back toward the curtain, and I found myself in a room with no
-floor. I saw a passage which opens into the nose, but as soon as I came
-in sight, a curtain fell back and closed it, so I knew I was not wanted
-there. Then I saw another door, which I afterward learned led to the
-bath-room in the lungs, but as I was about to go in, a little trap door
-closed tightly, and so I found that was not the way to the kitchen.
-There was still another passage, for this room seemed to be filled with
-doors, even though it was so small, but that led to the ear. I began to
-think I was not wanted at all, for every door I came to was shut in my
-face, as it were.
-
-HELEN: I don’t wonder Bread didn’t know which way to go, do you,
-mother? and it was a stranger in the house, too.
-
-MOTHER: I was just thinking about going back through the folding doors
-through which I came, when a door opened in the back part of the
-throat, and I began to slide downstairs. Such queer stairs you never
-saw. They seemed to grow larger as I went down, and smaller at the top,
-so they kept pushing me, and I could not go back if I would.
-
-[Illustration: _The stomach._]
-
-PERCY: I suppose it was the same way when I swallowed a button the
-other day. I wanted it back badly enough, but it wouldn’t come.
-
-HELEN: That shows you should never put such things as pins and buttons
-in your mouth.
-
-ELMER: And what did the kitchen look like?
-
-MOTHER: Like no room you ever saw in your life. I looked around for the
-corners, but there were none. It is shaped some like an egg. Here is a
-picture, which will help you to understand the shape of the room.
-
-You see it has two doors, or openings,--one at which to go in, and the
-other to pass out. The walls are a pale pink color and are full of
-wrinkles if the room is empty. When the master of the house sends down
-so much bread or other food that it fills the kitchen full, the walls
-become smooth and the room is larger, but when the food first begins
-to go down, it finds the room quite small, and the walls full of folds,
-or wrinkles.
-
-This room is very strong, as there are really three walls, one inside
-the other. The pink lining inside is made of wet skin, something like
-that found in the room upstairs. The middle wall is made of muscles,
-which cross one another in different ways; for the kitchen has many of
-these useful servants. The outer coat, or “overcoat,” of the stomach
-has for its work to pour out a kind of water to keep the walls moist so
-they will not stick to other things which are packed so closely in the
-trunk of the body. I am sure no person could ever pack so many things
-in a trunk the same size without crowding some of them or getting them
-out of order.
-
-HELEN: But I would like to know who acts as cook in this curious
-kitchen.
-
-MOTHER: The name of the head cook is Di-ges´tion. There is a whole
-family of helpers, named Juice, whose work it is to assist Di-ges´tion.
-Of course they do not boil and bake, as we do, but they take the food
-and make it ready for the use of the body. Perhaps you would call it
-di-gest´ing it.
-
-The chief helper is a very important person, called Gastric Juice. When
-the kitchen is empty, Gastric Juice stays in some tiny bags or bottles
-which cover the walls of the kitchen all over, but as soon as anything
-comes into the room from the stairway at the top, she comes out and
-goes to work. She pours a fluid which looks like water, over the food,
-which dissolves, or melts it. If you could look inside you might think
-the stomach was “sweating;” but it is only Gastric Juice coming out
-to care for the food you have sent down to build and mend the body.
-Several quarts come from the walls of the kitchen every day.
-
-Were you ever in a ship at sea? If so, you know that everything in the
-boat was shaking and moving. As soon as Bread comes into the kitchen,
-it finds the room moving like that, and it is thrown from one side to
-the other, and churned up and down, over and over, till, if you could
-see it, you would never think it was bread at all. Gastric Juice melts
-and mixes it, and it becomes so changed it looks very much like paste.
-After Bread comes downstairs, some potatoes, fruit, and other things
-“come tumbling after,” but after all has been in the kitchen two hours,
-you could not tell which is bread, fruit, or potatoes; for they are all
-mixed together.
-
-I expect you are wondering how the food would ever get out of the
-kitchen. After it was shaken and churned several hours, the walls
-gave it a push, and it came to the door where visitors pass out. Such
-a queer door it was, too, but it opens and shuts like the one at the
-entrance to the passage. This door has neither hinges nor rollers. It
-was kept tightly closed while the food was churned about and melted,
-and it looks quite like a boy’s lips when he is going to whistle. As
-Bread came near, the door opened, and part of the food paste passed
-through into another room. Strange as it may seem to you, this door
-seems to do a kind of thinking, and if food tries to get through
-before it is made as fine as it should be, the door seems to say, “No,
-_sir_; you can not go through here;” and it shuts so close together
-that not another thing can pass out. So when the food came the first
-time, the door seemed to think part of it was too big to go through,
-and it was sent back, to be churned and squeezed again before it could
-go into the next room with the rest of the food.
-
-ELMER: I didn’t know it took so much work and such a long time to
-digest what we eat.
-
-MOTHER: This should teach us to use care in what we send into the
-stomach. Let me tell you a few other things about the stomach, which
-we call the kitchen of the body. The helper, Gastric Juice, does her
-work perfectly if she is used well; but when the master of the house
-is unkind, she always makes him suffer for it. Sometimes he sends down
-a lot of cold water, ice-cream, or some other kind of ice, when she
-is just ready to begin her work. This makes her kitchen so cold that
-she is obliged to wait till it gets warm again. She doesn’t like much
-water when she has work on hand; for she thinks Saliva and herself can
-moisten the food as much as it needs.
-
-AMY: Does Di-ges´tion like hot drinks, mother?
-
-MOTHER: No; they burn the tender walls of the stomach and make them
-weak. Tea and coffee are hurtful to the stomach, as well as to the
-nerves and other parts of the body. Another thing Di-ges´tion likes is
-to have all the food she is going to work on at once. That means we
-should eat what we need and then stop. If the master of the house sends
-down a good-sized dinner, and, after waiting an hour or two, sends
-some more, the poor cook has a hard time, and it is no wonder that she
-gets sulky. It is as though you had been at work during the day, and
-then I should ask you to work all night, and give you no time to rest.
-
-The cook in our kitchen is willing to work hard, and then she wants
-a rest, and this she ought to have. She hates to work at night after
-working all day, but some masters are so unkind as to even call her up
-after she has gone to bed, thinking her day’s work is done; and she
-works and works away while other parts of the body have rest.
-
-HELEN: I suppose that is when we eat between meals or late at night.
-
-MOTHER: Yes; and another thing the cook dislikes is to have her kitchen
-filled so full that no more can get in. She must have room to work.
-
-ELMER: That means we should not eat too much.
-
-MOTHER: That is right. We should never eat till we feel so full we can
-take no more. If a builder was beginning to build or mend a house and
-you should pile bricks, timber, stones, and lime around him till he had
-no room to work, he would say, “Please take part of this out of my way,
-and then I can do something.” So the stomach wants just enough, but no
-more, and we should not make the cook cross by abusing her in this way.
-She also dislikes hot things, such as mustard, pepper, and spices. How
-would your eye feel if you should get some pepper or mustard in it?
-
-ELMER: It would smart.
-
-PERCY: It would look red.
-
-MOTHER: That is the effect they have on the stomach, too. Neither does
-the cook like to have much fat or sugar. Sometimes she gets so provoked
-when the master of the house sends down things she can not use, or
-too much even of that which is good, that the doorway to the stairway
-opens by which they came down, and she throws them back in his face.
-He has a sorry time of it then, and it may be quite a while before she
-is pleased again. But she only does this after she has suffered a long
-time, and when she knows it is for the good of the body-house.
-
-AMY: What a long time it takes to fix up the food we eat so it can be
-used in the body! I would like to know where the food goes after the
-cook in the kitchen has digested it.
-
-MOTHER: We will finish this part of the story in the next chapter.
-
-
-
-
-                            THE EATING ROOM
-
-
-MOTHER: While waiting for the door to open to let the food pass from
-the stomach kitchen, let me tell you that the walls of the kitchen are
-covered with hundreds of little mouths; for you must remember this room
-is like no other that was ever made. These tiny mouths keep drinking
-the food which is digested, and it is taken into the blood through the
-tiny blood-vessels which cover the stomach.
-
-At last comes the food which could not pass the door again, and this
-time it passes through into a long, narrow room, with walls quite like
-those of the kitchen. Sometimes a plum pit gets into the kitchen; the
-cook is unable to use it, and when it goes up to the door, it closes
-quickly, so it must stay where it is. Sometime after the door will open
-and let it through.
-
-HELEN: That is the same as though you should tell me I should not do a
-thing, and then, because I teased or coaxed, you should let me do what
-you had before said I should not.
-
-MOTHER: Yes, that is the way with this door-keeper. But sometimes the
-door closes very tightly, and then there is trouble, for that which can
-not get through the second door must find its way back through the
-first. We should be very careful about swallowing large seeds of fruit,
-buttons, or anything that is hard and can not be digested. People are
-sometimes made very ill in this way. But now we will learn what is done
-in the second room.
-
-Perhaps it might be called the “serving room;” for it is here the food
-is made ready for the eating room. Here we find two assistant cooks.
-The name of one is Pan-cre-at´ic Juice, and the other is called Bile.
-Each one has a room of his own. Pan-cre-at´ic Juice has his home in a
-room back of the kitchen, which is called the pancreas. Bile lives in
-the largest room in the body-house, which is called the liver.
-
-The liver might be called a factory; for it has hundreds of little
-rooms in which Bile is made. It has a waiting room, called the gall,
-where Bile stays when he is not wanted. This tiny room is close to the
-liver, and from that Bile goes to the serving room. On the way he meets
-Pan-cre-at´ic Juice, and they go on to their work together.
-
-Bile, like some other servants, is hard to please, and he will do only
-one kind of work. It is the duty of these cooks to finish up the work
-that Gastric Juice has begun. Bile will work with hardly anything but
-fats, and it is his work to make them into such tiny drops that they
-can be used in the body. He must also furnish part of the fuel to keep
-the body warm. He sometimes gets lazy or angry if the master of the
-house gives him too much work, or if he sends too much fat or sugar
-into the serving room. The master of the house tells his friends he is
-“bilious,” which means that Bile is out of temper and wants less hard
-work and more rest.
-
-PERCY: Is Pan-cre-at´ic Juice so particular as Bile?
-
-MOTHER: No; he is much more obliging, and is willing to do anything
-that needs to be done. Together these helpers work over the food after
-it comes from the kitchen till it is very fine and creamy.
-
-AMY: Does this room look like the kitchen?
-
-MOTHER: The walls are very much the same, and they keep eating or
-sucking up the food that is wholly digested, much as a sponge sucks up
-water. A part is taken up this way and goes into the blood-vessels at
-once, but part is sent on to the eating room, where hundreds of little
-people are waiting for their breakfasts and dinners.
-
-HELEN: How does the eating room look?
-
-MOTHER: This room is very narrow and about twenty feet long. You must
-not think it is a straight room twenty feet long, for it is not. At one
-side it is fastened to a thin band, and the band is gathered like a
-frill or ruffle, so the room, though it is folded over and over, never
-gets tangled. Perhaps I might say it is like a tube more than a room.
-
-The little folks who eat here do not sit at tables as you do. They are
-fastened to the walls, so they are always in the same places. Another
-name for this room is the “small intestine.”
-
-ELMER: I would like to see some of the little folks who eat there. How
-large are they?
-
-MOTHER: They are so very, _very_ small you could not see them unless
-you had a strong glass to help you. They stand up straight, like the
-soft, silky part of velvet or plush. They are called Villi.
-
-As the food comes in from the serving room, another helper, called
-In-tes´ti-nal Juice, takes any part which the other servants have
-not finished as it passed through their rooms, and thus digestion is
-complete. The Villi soak the food up as it passes them, as a plant
-draws water and food from the ground.
-
-HELEN: But how does it all get into the blood?
-
-MOTHER: I was just about to tell you that part of the story. You have
-seen little creeks, and you know they flow into larger ones, which form
-small rivers, and they, in turn, flow in some broad river toward the
-sea. So this creamy fluid which is sucked up by the Villi goes into
-tiny veins; these open into larger ones, till all flow in one stream
-about as big as a slate-pencil up to a large vein near the neck, and
-from there to the heart, where the stream is changed to blood, and is
-ready for use in the body. Part of the food takes another way to get to
-the heart. It goes first to the liver, which takes the part it needs,
-and the rest goes on to the heart.
-
-HELEN: Then all we eat finally gets into the blood.
-
-MOTHER: No; there is always some part that can not be used. Passing
-through the eating room the waste is carried into a garbage box, called
-the colon, which should be emptied every day.
-
-Now let us see if we can give the names of the different rooms a slice
-of bread passes through before it reaches the heart and becomes blood.
-
-ELMER: First, the passage, which is the mouth, down the steep stairs
-or gullet, through the stomach kitchen, through the serving room, the
-eating room, or small intestine, and from there straight to the heart,
-or else by another road through the liver to the same place.
-
-MOTHER: Very good. Now what juices make the bread ready to become blood.
-
-PERCY: First, the saliva in the mouth.
-
-AMY: And gastric juice in the stomach.
-
-HELEN: Then bile from the liver, and pan-cre-at´ic juice from the
-pancreas.
-
-ELMER: The last was the in-tes´tin-al juice.
-
-MOTHER: That is right, and let me tell you that in our bodies about
-twenty pounds of juices are made every day. Now I think we can remember
-that the food passes through five rooms, and it takes five juices to
-make it into blood. Two of the juice family, which have the long names,
-in-tes´tin-al and pan-cre-at´ic, are willing to work on all parts of
-the food. The others work chiefly on one part only. Saliva digests
-starch. Bile works on fats. Gastric juice takes the part which is
-called al-bu´men.
-
-    “Behind the bread, the snowy flour;
-      Behind the flour, the mill;
-    Behind the mill, the growing wheat
-      Nods on the breezy hill;
-    Over the wheat is the glowing sun,
-      Ripening the heart of the grain;
-    Above the sun is the gracious God,
-      Sending the sunlight and the rain.”
-
-
-
-
-                             FOOD AND FUEL
-
-
-MOTHER: See that engine. Can you tell me what gives it the power or
-strength to draw its heavy load?
-
-HELEN: Steam gives it power.
-
-MOTHER: And what makes the steam?
-
-ELMER: The fire in the furnace makes the water boil, and steam comes
-from the boiling water.
-
-MOTHER: Then the engine can do nothing unless it has fuel to burn and
-water to boil. It might be the best ever made, and yet do no work and
-have no power even to move itself. Do you suppose the engineer is
-careful to take plenty of the best fuel he can get, and to have a good
-supply of water, when he has a long journey and a heavy train?
-
-PERCY: I am sure he would be. I have read that it is counted one of the
-worst things an engineer can do to let his boiler get dry.
-
-MOTHER: Well, in some ways our bodies are like the engine. Can you
-guess what the fuel is we must have?
-
-AMY: Oh, I know! It is the food we eat.
-
-ELMER: And we must have water to drink, too.
-
-MOTHER: Yes; but what would you think of an engine driver who would
-fill the furnace of his engine with stones or sand, and fill the boiler
-with beer or whisky?
-
-PERCY: I think he wouldn’t have much steam, and his engine would soon
-be ruined.
-
-MOTHER: Then what shall we say about food and drink for the body, which
-is a hundred times more perfect in all its parts than the best engine
-men ever built, and so is much more apt to be injured?
-
-HELEN: We ought to give it the very best food and drink we can get.
-
-MOTHER: I think so, too. You know an engine works several hours, and is
-then sent to an engine house to be made ready for another trip, and,
-while it is running, the driver steps out at every station, almost,
-with his oil-can in one hand and something to clean with in the other,
-and he keeps cleaning it, oiling it, feeding it, and letting it drink
-till he comes to the end of his journey. Can you think how the body is
-different from this?
-
-[Illustration: “_The engine takes water without stopping._”]
-
-ELMER: When the body-machine starts running in the journey of life, it
-never stops to rest till it is worn out and can work no more.
-
-MOTHER: Yes, and we must remember that some parts work night and day,
-summer and winter, as long as we live. Yet they are wearing out all
-the time, and must be fed and cleaned and cared for while they are
-working. There are some railroads made with tanks or ditches between
-the rails, and the engine takes water without stopping. So our bodies
-must take food, drink, and all they need without stopping the living
-machinery. It is true some parts must rest every day; but others never
-stop working till we die. We should study, then, to know what we ought
-to eat and drink to make up the waste and keep the body well. Some
-kinds of birds and animals live on flesh. Others eat only grass and
-grains. The squirrel and the monkey eat nuts and fruits. Can you tell
-me some of the different things that men use as food?
-
-[Illustration: A squirrel]
-
-AMY: They eat flesh, grains, and fruits.
-
-ELMER: And we eat other things, such as salt, sugar, and milk.
-
-MOTHER: Yes, while people _can_ eat all these things, yet _all_ of them
-are not the very best food, and, like the careful engineer, we should
-learn just what is good for the human machine, and give it only the
-best of what it can use. What do you think was given to men to eat at
-first?
-
-AMY: Where can we find out, mother?
-
-MOTHER: In the first chapter of the Bible. Perhaps Helen will read it
-for us.
-
-HELEN: “And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing
-seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the
-which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for
-meat.”
-
-MOTHER: The word “meat” means food. This was spoken before God had
-cursed the earth on account of sin, and so everything that grew was
-“good,” as He had said. We see from this that all kinds of plants
-bearing seed, and all kinds of fruit, were good for food. No doubt if
-God had thought meat was good for man, He would have had a butcher shop
-somewhere in the garden of Eden, and some beef or mutton hanging from
-the limb of a tree.
-
-PERCY: But what made the people begin to eat flesh, mother?
-
-MOTHER: After a time the flood came and destroyed everything on the
-earth except what Noah had in the ark with him, and when he came out of
-the ark, God told him that people might eat the flesh of animals, and
-they have kept on eating it ’til the present time.
-
-ELMER: But is it the best food, mother?
-
-MOTHER: No, we can not say it is the very best; for, as time has
-passed, the animals have become sickly, and many wise doctors say it is
-unsafe to eat their flesh. Cattle which have been killed to eat have
-been found with diseased lungs, livers and kidneys. People sometimes
-become very ill and many have died from eating their flesh.
-
-HELEN: I should think if they choose such food it would be like the
-engine driver filling his furnace with poor coal when he could get
-plenty that was better.
-
-MOTHER: Perhaps so. When we can get good vegetables, grains, and
-fruits, it is much safer to use them for fuel in the body than to run
-the risk of giving it anything which might put the delicate machine out
-of order.
-
-I saw a poem not long ago, written by Dr. J. H. Kellogg, which you
-might like to have read to you. It is called
-
-[Illustration: Various fruits]
-
-                          A VEGETARIAN SONG.
-
-        “You may talk of mutton-chop,
-        You may say it is tip-top
-    For a man who wants to live both well and long;
-        But you’re much behind the time,
-        As I’ll show you in this rhyme;
-    For there’s better food than flesh to make one well and strong.
-
-    ”CHORUS——
-
-    “On the glorious trees! on the glorious trees!
-    There the fruits and nuts, the fruits and nuts do ever grow.
-        This is heaven’s own food,
-        God pronounced it very good;
-    Yes, upon the trees, kissed by the breeze, the best foods grow.
-
-        “There are pippins rich and rare,
-        There are plums and peaches fair,
-    There are huckleberries, raspberries, and pears so sweet;
-        There are grapes upon the vine,
-        Never made for use as wine,
-    All of which with one accord invite us, ‘Come and eat.’
-
-        “There’s the orange and the lime,
-        Lemons, too, for summer-time,
-    Which so often do refresh us in the toil and heat;
-        There are nectarines so bright,
-        There are cherries, red and white,
-    All of which with one accord invite us, ‘Come and eat.’
-
-        “There are English walnuts rich,
-        And delicious almonds, which
-    All alone supply us cream and milk, how rich a treat!
-        There are coconuts and pine,
-        Pecans, hickory-nuts so fine,
-    All of which with one accord invite us, ‘Come and eat.’
-
-        “There’s the ox, an honest beast,
-        See him served up at a feast,
-    Notwithstanding he has been a faithful, true helpmeet
-        To the farmer in his task;
-        Yet he never once has asked
-    More than humblest fare, and now his blood cries, ‘Do not eat.’
-
-        “There’s that scavenger, the pig,
-        Grown to be so fat and big
-    That he scarce can stand or walk upon his clumsy feet;
-        Though he lives a life of ease,
-        He is full of dire disease,
-    And he surely is of all things most unfit to eat.
-
-       “There’s the sheep with fleece so warm,
-        Never did a bit of harm,
-    But for cruel man provides good clothing, warm and neat;
-        Ere you raise the sharpened knife,
-        Cut his throat, and take his life,
-    Listen to his sad though mute appeal, ‘Don’t slay to eat.’
-
-        “There’s the oyster in his bed,
-        Eating everything that’s dead;
-    He’s the scavenger that cleans the bottom of the sea;
-        He lives in the mud and slime,
-        Catching microbes all the time,
-    And his occupation surely says, ‘Oh, don’t eat me!’
-
-        “There are turkeys, daily fed
-        On the best of household bread,
-    So that they’ll be fat and toothsome for Thanksgiving day;
-        What a sin it is and shame,
-        Crime without a proper name,
-    For a man these gentle creatures first to feed, then slay!
-
-        “There are birds that sing a lay
-        Full of joy at break of day,
-    That will silent be forever at the set of sun.
-        Some will slay the songsters sweet
-        On pretense that they would eat,
-    While a thousand more admit they kill them just for fun.
-
-        “List and hear these creatures all,
-        Mighty beasts as well as small,
-    With a thousand, thousand voices, loud and long repeat,
-        We beseech you, let us live;
-        Take not life you can not give;
-    Only kill ferocious creatures; never slay to eat.
-
-        “It was God’s appointed plan,
-        Given long ago to man,
-    That no creature of another creature’s flesh should eat,
-        But that all alike should dine
-        On the fruit of tree and vine
-    And the toothsome grains, which heaven has given man for meat.
-
-        “Better far it is to be
-        A vegetarian, don’t you see?
-    As thus we take our daily food direct from heaven’s own hand.
-        When we eat another’s flesh,
-        We’re not taking food that’s fresh,
-    But are living on a diet that is second hand.
-
-        “Oh, then, let us all resolve
-        That, while earth and years revolve,
-    We will never more pollute our mouths with bloody meat,
-        But will choose a diet pure,
-        From disease and germs secure,
-    And of fruits and nuts and grains so wholesome ever eat!”
-
-HELEN: I’m glad you read it to us, mother. It _does_ seem, when the
-cattle eat the grass and grain, and then we eat _them_, as though we
-were eating second-hand food.
-
-PERCY: I don’t propose to do that way any longer. I think I should have
-what I eat first-hand, as well as the sheep and ox.
-
-MOTHER: I am sure if you carry out your resolve you will have pure
-blood and a more healthy body. I saw some pictures of children not
-long ago who had never tasted meat in their lives, and they were as
-happy and hearty as you could wish to see. I want you each to act for
-yourselves in this matter, and do what you think will be the best for
-your health.
-
-ELMER: Is salt a food, mother?
-
-MOTHER: No; salt is a mineral, yet it is found in all parts of the
-body. It is also found in nearly all our foods. We add it to some
-things when cooking to give them flavor, but it is hurtful to eat much
-of it.
-
-AMY: Are mustard, pepper, spices, ginger, and hot sauces good to eat?
-
-MOTHER: No; some people think they _taste_ good, but they are bad for
-the body. If you put some mustard on your skin, it makes it red, and
-may cause a blister. You know a very little pepper in your eye makes it
-smart. These hot things in the kitchen of our body-house make the walls
-red, and the cooks get very cross. When people eat such things, they
-become thirsty, and sometimes, instead of drinking water to cool the
-heated walls and put out the fire these hot things have made, they pour
-down beer, whisky, and other drinks, which makes the mischief worse.
-When once the habit is formed of using such things, they keep wanting
-them hotter and stronger, till nothing tastes good unless it is highly
-seasoned. Many become ill, and this is one way drunkards are made.
-
-HELEN: But how do they make drunkards, mother?
-
-MOTHER: These hot things which people sometimes put in the stomach make
-them thirsty, as I have said, and so they think they must have beer or
-something stronger. Such drinks do not quench thirst, and so they keep
-on drinking more and more. If you want the walls of your body-kitchen
-to be a pretty pale pink color, you will keep the doors shut tight
-against mustard, spices, pepper, and all hot sauces. You can teach your
-taste to like the fine flavors which are in our foods already, and
-which do no harm to the body.
-
-AMY: But sugar is a good food, isn’t it, mother?
-
-MOTHER: I thought my little girl who is so fond of sweet things would
-ask this question. It is true sugar is a food, but to use much of the
-kind we buy is hurtful to the body. Nearly all the foods we eat, such
-as flour, oatmeal, pease, beets, and milk, have sugar in them. Some
-fruits, such as figs and grapes, have a large amount. It is not well
-to eat food made very sweet with sugar, such as rich cakes, jams, and
-preserves. It is also harmful to eat candies and lollies, for many are
-made from a poor kind of sugar, and the coloring matter used to make
-them look pretty is hurtful. Besides, as the body-house has a sugar
-factory of its own, you see it gets too much sugar when we eat many
-sweet things.
-
-HELEN: But where is the sugar factory, mother?
-
-MOTHER: The liver, the largest worker in the house we live in, makes
-a kind of sugar, as well as the bitter bile. How it is done I can not
-tell, but it is true that in the hundreds of little rooms of which the
-liver is made, all the sweet things we eat are changed to liver sugar
-before they can be used in the body. The liver, also, makes starch into
-sugar, I mean the starch found in bread, potatoes, and other foods. Now
-if the fireman on an engine should shovel so much coal into his furnace
-that it was filled full, what would happen?
-
-ELMER: The furnace would be choked up so the fire would go out, or else
-it would burn very slowly.
-
-MOTHER: That is just what takes place in this wonderful sugar factory.
-Since the liver makes sugar out of starch which is found in our foods,
-if we swallow a big piece of cake, a lot of jam, some syrup, and some
-candy, such treatment makes the liver cross. When all those little,
-living kettles are full of sugar already, how can they hold any more?
-
-PERCY: How does the liver show it is cross, mother?
-
-[Illustration: “_He has a sorry time._”]
-
-MOTHER: It goes to work to punish the master of the house. It gives
-him a nasty taste in his mouth, and he feels so sick that he thinks he
-wants nothing to eat. Perhaps the liver sends word to the stomach that
-it has “struck work,” and it will have nothing to do with such messes
-as are sent it to work over. Then the stomach, not knowing what else to
-do, sends all there is in it back upstairs out through the passage, and
-the master of the house tells his friends who come to visit him, that
-he is “bilious,” or that he has a “bilious attack,” and you may be sure
-he has a sorry time. There may be a dreadful aching up in the cupola;
-perhaps there is pain all over the house, all because the right kind of
-food and the right amount were not sent in to build up the body. The
-same thing is likely to happen if the master of the house sends a lot
-of pastry, fat meat, and fried or greasy foods into the kitchen. Bile
-is the one to care for them all, and he will bear such treatment awhile
-without complaining; but when once his temper is up, he will not be
-kind to anything the master may send him. Like other good servants, he
-makes a bad master. Perhaps he will try to do some work in a lazy sort
-of way; but he keeps grumbling all the time, till he makes the other
-servants as cross as himself.
-
-PERCY: I think I will try to keep Bile good-natured, and send the right
-things and the right amount down to the sugar factory.
-
-MOTHER: You may be sure you will not be happy unless you do; for,
-though strange, yet ’tis true that when things go wrong in the stomach
-and liver, it makes the master of the house very cross and unhappy.
-
-Not long ago I visited a lady who has a pleasant home and all she could
-wish to make her comfortable. I found her face gloomy, and she was
-crying. She said she was not well; that a skin disease was troubling
-her; that her children did not do right; and that she was very
-miserable.
-
-“I think it is my liver,” she added; “for when my blood is right and my
-liver works well I am not troubled this way.”
-
-Poor woman! She thought she was not a Christian, and she made herself
-and her friends unhappy by her fault-finding. Her liver was to blame,
-or rather she was to blame for giving it so much work to do that it
-made her life hard, when it ought to have been most pleasant.
-
-HELEN: But, mother, you make us feel as though we hardly ought to eat
-at all, for fear of making somebody sour down-stairs.
-
-MOTHER: Oh, no; I don’t want you to feel that way, but I wish you
-to use these servants in your body-house so well that it will be a
-pleasure to them to serve you! We should eat plenty of good, plain food
-at proper times. We are made so we will get hungry and _want_ to eat;
-and it is well that we do, or we might forget that fuel is needed in
-the body. Not only should we eat proper kinds of food, but we should be
-careful not to eat too much. You remember that Di-ges´tion must have
-plenty of room in which to do her work, or she gets peevish and does
-her task poorly.
-
-AMY: How much should we eat in order not to eat too much?
-
-MOTHER: Some persons need more food than others, and no one can tell
-another just how much he should eat; but it is safe to say that we
-should not put into the stomach all it will hold, nor eat just for the
-pleasure of eating. In very cold countries people can eat more without
-harm to themselves than they can in warmer climates. I once read of a
-traveler in the frozen north who saw an Esquimau eat thirty-five pounds
-of meat and several tallow candles in one day; but such a story seems
-almost too big to be true, and we would certainly hardly feel able to
-take such an amount of food in the same time. Children should have
-plenty of good, simple food while they are growing.
-
-ELMER: I think I will take a little food at a time, and take it often.
-That’s the way the fireman feeds his engine.
-
-MOTHER: That may do for an engine, but not for a stomach. It must have
-rest as well as food. We should eat what we need, give the stomach time
-to digest it, let it rest after it has finished its work, and then give
-it more to do. One great cause of illness among people now is that they
-eat too often and too much. Three meals a day at regular times are
-enough, and the last should be a light one and taken early, to allow
-the cooks time to do their work before the master goes to bed. Then all
-will be quiet in the body-house, and the servants can rest after their
-toil. If treated in this way, the morning will find them fresh and
-ready for their duties.
-
-HELEN: Should our food be cooked or eaten raw?
-
-[Illustration: “_Lay the table in a neat, pleasing way._”]
-
-MOTHER: I am glad you asked that question. Most kinds of foods are
-better cooked, but many things are made unfit for food at all by being
-badly cooked. To be able to prepare healthful food in a neat, tasteful
-way is the best and most useful knowledge a girl can obtain. Every one
-should know how to make good, light bread, how to prepare vegetables,
-cook grains and fruits, and lay the table in a neat, pleasing way.
-
-[Illustration: Quart pots of ale]
-
-AMY: Will you teach us how, mother?
-
-MOTHER: Certainly; we will begin this very day. I think we will form a
-class of four; for the boys will wish to learn too. I am sure you will
-soon be able to prepare food very nicely.
-
-ELMER: Then we shall not always need to have a cook when we go out
-camping, but we can do our own cooking and care for ourselves.
-
-MOTHER: There is still one other thing that I wish you never to forget,
-and that is that many men become drunkards because they do not have the
-right kind of food. It may be it is made so hot with pepper, mustard,
-and spices that it creates thirst, or it may be but half cooked, so
-they feel poorly fed. Such men are much more apt to go to the bar-room
-than the man who sits at a neatly-spread table furnished with plain,
-healthful food.
-
-PERCY: But isn’t alcohol a kind of food, mother? I have seen drinking
-men who looked so fat and strong it seems as if it must build up the
-body.
-
-MOTHER: No, my son, it is a great mistake to think there is any food
-in alcohol or in any drink that contains it. A noted doctor in England
-says this about it: “There is more nourishment in the flour that can
-be put on the point of a table knife than in eight quarts of the best
-beer.”
-
-ELMER: But why do people who drink beer look so fat, then?
-
-MOTHER: It is true many who drink it increase in flesh, and so they
-think the beer makes them large and strong. Fat men are not always
-strong men. The alcohol in the beer changes the muscles of the body
-into fat. It pushes the skin out and makes the face look round and
-plump.
-
-AMY: And red, too.
-
-MOTHER: Yes; and all the time the man is growing weaker instead of
-stronger. His liver changes into a mass of fat, and it crowds other
-rooms of the body-house so they can not properly carry on their work.
-The fleshy body of the beer-drinker is a diseased body, and you will
-find that it does not have firm muscles, a strong heart, or a healthy
-liver.
-
-[Illustration: “_People who drink beer look fat._”]
-
-PERCY: But you have not told us what we _should_ drink, mother.
-
-Mother: Water, pure water, is the best drink for every one. Sometimes
-people become very ill from drinking bad water, so care should be taken
-to have it clean and pure. Bad water may be made harmless by boiling
-it, and this should always be done if it is not known that it is
-harmless. It may _look_ all right, and yet cause sickness and death.
-
-The well should never be near a pig-sty, barn-yard, or other filthy
-place. The seeds of sickness, which the doctors call “germs,” may
-travel through the ground a long distance and so get into the water in
-the well. This is more likely to be the case if the ground is sandy or
-slopes toward the well.
-
-ELMER: Wouldn’t it be better to drink tea or coffee than bad water?
-
-MOTHER: Tea and coffee are not foods, and both contain poisons which
-are hurtful to the body. It does not make bad water better to put
-poison into it. Besides, these drinks are often taken with food, and
-we have found that the cook down-stairs can do nothing while a lot of
-liquid is pouring down over her. It is also true that hot drinks weaken
-the walls of the stomach. It is better to drink pure water, and to take
-it before eating or some time after, and then we shall not be tempted
-to swallow our food without properly chewing it. Alcohol, tea, and
-coffee are stimulants.
-
-[Illustration: “_Water, pure water, is the best drink for every one._”]
-
-HELEN: And I think you said once, mother, that a stimulant is like a
-whip to a tired horse.
-
-MOTHER: Yes; to stimulate means to prick, or goad, to excite, or rouse
-to action. When a horse is very tired from climbing a steep hill his
-driver strikes him with a whip. That _stimulates_ but it does not
-strengthen him. At first it takes but one blow to make him go faster,
-then two or three, and he finally becomes so weak that he does not
-respond to the whip at all.
-
-That is just what happens when a person uses tea, coffee, tobacco,
-beer, or whisky. At first only a little will make him feel rested and
-as though he were stronger. But soon he wants more, and does not feel
-as strong as before he took the stimulant the first time. These drinks
-stimulate, but do not give strength. When a horse is tired he does not
-need a whip, but food and rest. The same is true of a man or woman when
-tired. Instead of putting poison in the stomach they need good food and
-rest, and these will make them really stronger.
-
-[Illustration: _Giving him a stimulant._]
-
-PERCY: I am glad that I know why all those things are called stimulants.
-
-MOTHER: And I must tell you one more thing about the liver which will
-help you understand what a wonderful part of the body-house it is, and
-why we should treat it kindly. As you already know, it is the largest
-room in the body. We might call it the store-room; for after the fuel
-is ready to use, it is stored up in the liver, where it is kept till
-needed, just as the tender carries a supply of coal for the engine.
-
-We can not always be eating, and the body needs fuel when we are asleep
-as well as when we are awake, so the liver stores it away and sends it
-out when needed. Now if the master of the house sends a lot of alcohol
-to his liver, at first the little rooms fill up with fat, so they can
-not do their work or store up food for the body. If he keeps sending
-more and more whisky to his liver, it finally becomes small and hard,
-and when he goes to the doctor to find out what disease he has, the
-wise man tells him he has “the drunkard’s liver.”
-
-HELEN: What a pity it is that men should abuse the liver so!
-
-MOTHER: Yes, it is a pity, but some women are as bad, though not as
-many of them as of the men take alcohol. Some of them who would never
-think of doing _that_, think that their liver is too big, and that it
-makes the waist too large, so they gird it up with tight clothing and
-do not give it room to work. One doctor found a woman who had squeezed
-her waist so long that the liver was cut in two; and she died for her
-folly.
-
-When Liver finds his room growing smaller, he gets cross, and says,
-“We’ll see about this;” and he gives the young lady a pain in her side.
-Her skin begins to look yellow and dirty, and the silly girl goes to
-the doctor for some medicine to make her well, when all she needs is
-to give Liver room to do his work, and give her body the right kind of
-fuel. Perhaps she is so foolish that she would rather be ill than let
-her waist grow as large as God made it; and, if so, she and her friends
-have a sorry time.
-
-AMY: My liver shall never scold because it can’t have room enough in
-which to work.
-
-MOTHER: That’s like my sensible girl, and I wish every other in the
-land would say the same.
-
-HELEN: But, mother, I have heard girls say that their dresses were not
-a bit tight, when I am almost sure they were.
-
-MOTHER: The only safe way is not to wear corsets or tight bands at all,
-and the clothing should be so loose that it will not compress the body
-when one draws a deep, full breath.
-
-PERCY: I should think there was enough sickness in the world without
-people eating, drinking, and dressing to make themselves ill.
-
-MOTHER: Many people do not know that it is what they do that makes
-them ill. They think people _must_ be sick sometimes, and they do not
-study to know how to care for themselves in such a way that they may
-keep well. For this reason I wish you to learn how to care for the holy
-temple of your body while you are children, and we must also do all we
-can to help others by living right ourselves.
-
-
-
-
-                           A PUMPING ENGINE
-
-
-MOTHER: When we visited the water-works what did you admire most of all
-the things you saw, Elmer?
-
-ELMER: The great engines that kept pumping all the time and never
-stopped to rest. How strange it seemed to think that they pump enough
-water for all the people in this great city! The houses on the
-hillsides as well as those on low ground have all they need.
-
-MOTHER: But you would hardly think the house we live in has the most
-wondrous little pumping engine you ever saw, would you? Day and night
-it pumps “the river of life,” as the blood has been called, to every
-part of the body. If it should once stop, we would die, and the
-body-house could never be used again.
-
-HELEN: Do you mean the heart, mother?
-
-MOTHER: Yes. Can you tell me where your heart is?
-
-AMY: I can. It is on my left side.
-
-MOTHER: Not quite right, little girl. The lower point is felt on the
-left side, it is true; but most of the heart is higher up and nearer
-the center of your body. Who can tell how large it is?
-
-PERCY: About the size of the fist of the person in whom it is found.
-
-AMY: Then the baby’s heart is about as big as his dear little hand.
-
-MOTHER: Can you describe its shape?
-
-HELEN: I think it is something like that of a pear or a strawberry,
-with the small end down.
-
-[Illustration: _The heart._]
-
-MOTHER: Here is a picture that will help us in learning its shape. I
-think I have not yet told you that the trunk of the body is divided
-into two large rooms. There is a partition running crosswise, called
-the di´a-phragm (di´a-fram). This gives us a large upper room, where
-we find the engine and bath room. The kitchen, eating room, store
-room, and waste rooms are in the lower part of the trunk, below the
-di´a-phragm. But we want to talk about the heart now. We have found
-about how large it is and what it is shaped like; let us next take a
-peep inside and learn, if we can, how it does its work.
-
-ELMER: Didn’t you tell us once that the heart was made of muscles?
-
-MOTHER: Yes; the outside walls are made of little strong muscles, and
-the inside is hollow. It is divided into four rooms. Each has its own
-name, but we will not try to learn them now. There is a wall reaching
-from top to bottom, and as it has no door, nothing can pass through
-from one side to the other. Then there are cross walls, or partitions,
-with folding doors in them, so there is an up-stairs and down-stairs
-room on each side. There are big pipes, or tubes, leading in or out
-from each room. They are called veins, or ar´ter-ies. The veins carry
-the blood _to_ the heart, while the arteries carry it _away_.
-
-HELEN: But, mother, what makes the heart beat?
-
-MOTHER: I thought that would be about the first thing you would wish to
-know, and I will explain the best I can. When the muscles which make up
-the heart draw together, the rooms inside become small, and the blood
-in them is squeezed out. When the muscles slacken, the rooms become
-larger, and the blood rushes in and fills them again. So the blood
-keeps coming in and going out of the heart all the time, and it causes
-it to make the movement which we call beating.
-
-AMY: How fast does it beat?
-
-MOTHER: In very little children it beats from one hundred and twenty to
-one hundred and forty times a minute. In grown people it beats sixty
-or seventy times, and when the body-house has grown old and feeble, it
-beats slower still. Percy, you may run up and down stairs and then tell
-us if you see any difference in your heart-beats.
-
-PERCY: I believe they are twice as many as they were when I was sitting
-still.
-
-MOTHER: Hardly as many as that, but the heart beats much more quickly.
-Can you think of anything else that makes the action of the heart
-faster?
-
-HELEN: When I was frightened this morning I could hear my heart go
-thump, thump, and I am sure it seemed to be in a hurry.
-
-MOTHER: Yes; moving quickly, fright, anger, or joy makes this busy pump
-work more quickly. Sadness and grief cause it to work slowly. It beats
-faster when we are standing than when we sit still, and the motion is
-slower when we lie down than when we are sitting.
-
-ELMER: Why did the doctor put his finger on my wrist when I was sick,
-mother?
-
-MOTHER: He wanted to know how your heart was working, so he felt your
-pulse. Sometimes when people are ill it beats very, very fast, and
-sometimes it moves more slowly than it should.
-
-AMY: What is the pulse?
-
-MOTHER: If I use any words that you do not understand you must ask what
-they mean. The pulse is the beating or throbbing of the arteries caused
-by the blood flowing through them from the heart. Have you noticed how
-the water sometimes goes in jerks as it is pumped through the hose pipe
-in the garden? It is that way with the heart. Each beat sends the blood
-through the arteries in jerks, and when we place our fingers on them,
-we can tell how fast the heart is beating. That is called the pulse.
-
-AMY: Sometimes I think that I can hear my heart beating.
-
-MOTHER: Each time it beats it makes two sounds, and they can be heard
-if the ear is placed over the heart. The doctor can tell by these
-sounds whether the heart is working all right.
-
-PERCY: But I should think it would get tired out if it keeps at work
-all the time.
-
-MOTHER: So it would if it had no rest. Every part of the body must
-rest. Between the heart-beats there is just a little rest, and, though
-the time is very short, yet if it were all put together it would amount
-to six or eight hours a day.
-
-HELEN: If the heart beats sixty or seventy times a minute, I wonder how
-many times it beats in a day.
-
-MOTHER: You may do a little figuring to find out. Seventy beats a
-minute, sixty minutes an hour, and twenty-four hours a day.
-
-ELMER: I have it. It would be more than one hundred thousand.
-
-                              ┌─────────┐
-                              │     70  │
-                              │      60 │
-                              │    ———- │
-                              │   4,200 │
-                              │      24 │
-                              │    ———- │
-                              │   16800 │
-                              │   8400  │
-                              │    ———- │
-                              │ 100,800 │
-                              └─────────┘
-
-MOTHER: And this means hard work, too; for if all it does in
-twenty-four hours were done at once, it would be equal to lifting one
-hundred and twenty tons of stone one foot from the ground.
-
-PERCY: Whew! I should think this was a powerful little force-pump, sure.
-
-MOTHER: But what would you think of a man who made his heart beat six
-thousand times more in twenty-four hours, which means that it must lift
-seven tons more than it should?
-
-Amy: But I thought the heart kept working of itself. Then how _could_
-any one make it do more?
-
-MOTHER: By taking only two ounces of alcohol in a day the heart would
-be overworked as I have said. It would not only have its regular work
-to do, but it would do that amount extra to throw out the poison it
-finds in the blood; for it knows it is an enemy. See, I have taken the
-pendulum off the clock for a minute. Now what has happened?
-
-ELMER: It ticks much faster, and will soon run down.
-
-MOTHER: It is much the same way with the heart of a person who takes
-drink with alcohol in it. His heart beats faster; his face gets red,
-and he can think and talk fast. It is like an engineer putting on steam
-and sending his train at lightning speed down a steep grade. If nothing
-worse happens, he will find when he comes where the track is up-grade
-that his power is gone and he has wasted his steam. The clock runs fast
-with the pendulum off, but it soon “runs down,” we say, and it is the
-same with the boy or the man who drinks. There are nerves which act on
-the heart as brakes do on the train. They keep it steadily at work and
-do not let it beat too fast. There is another way that alcohol hurts
-the heart.
-
-HELEN: Please tell us how.
-
-MOTHER: It changes the strong muscle walls into fat. The heart grows
-larger than it should be, and becomes so weak that it can not send the
-blood over the body as it should. The man has hard work to breathe. He
-gets the dropsy and other ailments, and perhaps dies of “heart failure.”
-
-PERCY: Does tobacco affect the heart, mother?
-
-MOTHER: Yes; it makes its beat unsteady, and sometimes causes an
-illness which doctors call “tobacco heart.” It also makes it work
-harder than it ought.
-
-AMY: What can we do to keep the heart well and strong?
-
-[Illustration: _YOU “CAN RUN, JUMP, AND SWING.”_]
-
-MOTHER: Be sure to give it good blood to send over the body. You need
-not keep still for fear that you will break this curious little pump;
-for, like the engines in ships, it is made to be tumbled about. Boys
-and girls can run, jump, and swing, yet the little engine keeps on with
-its steady hub tub against the walls of the house, and we would hardly
-know it was there. Good, honest labor makes the heart work better,
-and sends the blood running swiftly to every part of the body. We say
-when we are cold that a brisk walk will “start the blood;” that is,
-the heart beats more quickly, and soon the whole body becomes warm. We
-might say that the heart is like a clock, as well as an engine. If I do
-not wind the clock, what happens?
-
-PERCY: It runs down.
-
-MOTHER: Does some one need to wind up your heart each day to keep it
-beating?
-
-HELEN: Oh, no; it just keeps going itself!
-
-MOTHER: God keeps it beating, sometimes for a hundred years, without
-our help. I read a little poem not long ago about the heart, which I
-will repeat for you:—
-
-
-                          THE CLOCK OF LIFE.
-
-    “Oh, did you ever think, my child,
-      That in your body dwells
-    A tiny clock, that verily
-      All other clocks excels?
-
-    “It needs no key to wind it up,
-      No oiling of the wheels,
-    No jeweler to make repairs;
-      With such it never deals.
-
-    “Near seventy ticks a minute is
-      Its normal race to go;
-    Just place your thumb against your wrist,
-      And you will find it so.
-
-    “This little clock was made to be
-      A faithful sentinel,
-    To give alarm of any change
-      Within its prison cell.
-
-    “If you are healthy, then its ticks
-      Are even, full, and strong;
-    By this you know that, in its cell,
-      Nothing is going wrong.
-
-    “When sickness comes, it works so hard,
-      And is so feeble, too,
-    It can not keep the perfect time
-      Its Maker meant it to.
-
-    “Now, would you help this little clock
-      The best of time to keep?
-    Then always mind the rules of health,
-      And thus their blessings reap.”
-
-    —_Mrs. Julia Loomis._
-
-[Illustration: A clock]
-
-
-
-
-                             THE CARETAKER
-
-
-AMY: Just see, mother! I have cut my finger. See how fast the blood
-runs out! Oh-h!
-
-MOTHER: Suppose we let a drop fall on this glass and then try to
-find out what it is made of, what it does in the body, and about the
-different rooms it visits. You may ask questions and I will try to
-answer them; but first we will bind up the cut finger in this bit of
-soft cloth. We have already learned how blood is made, but we want to
-learn what it does for us.
-
-Blood is made from the food you eat and the water you drink. If you eat
-good food it makes good blood. Bad food and drink make bad blood. It
-might be called the caretaker, or the housekeeper of the body. Without
-it your body-house would go to ruin; for the Bible says, “The life of
-all flesh is the blood.” After passing through the kitchen, serving
-room, and dining room, the blood enters a dark tunnel and comes to your
-heart.
-
-HELEN: But what makes it such a bright red color?
-
-MOTHER: Because it has millions of little red bodies called
-cor´pus-cles. Really it is a pale yellow, but there are so many of
-these tiny folk floating around that they make it look red, just as
-a river would if it were packed full of tiny red fishes, or as water
-would if you should fill a bottle with very small red beads and then
-cover them with water.
-
-PERCY: But are all the cor´pus-cles red?
-
-MOTHER: No; some are white, but there are many more red than white.
-
-AMY: What do they look like?
-
-MOTHER: You can not see them at all unless you should look through a
-mi´cro-scope. The red cor´pus-cles are shaped like a little biscuit
-with a dimple in the middle. The white ones keep changing their shape
-in a very wonderful way. First they are round, then square, then
-three-cornered, and they take on ever so many other shapes. There are
-several millions of these little red and white fellows in a single drop
-of blood.
-
-[Illustration: _Corpuscles._]
-
-ELMER: But you said it went through a dark tunnel to get to the heart.
-Please tell us about that.
-
-MOTHER: The tunnel is round, like a tube, and I must tell you that
-these tubes are in every part of your body. Some are quite large, some
-are small, and some are so tiny that you could not see them if you
-should try. They are like a tree with its trunk dividing into large
-branches, and these into smaller ones, till at last they become little
-twigs. The largest tubes for carrying blood through the body are called
-arteries. The smaller ones are called veins. The arteries carry fresh,
-bright, clean blood to every part of your body-house. It bounds along
-with a hop, skip, and jump, as though it were in a hurry to get to
-work. The arteries have very strong walls, and, as I told you, the
-blood soon finds itself in the heart.
-
-HELEN: Which room did it go into first?
-
-MOTHER: When the blood is fresh and clean it goes into the top room on
-the left side. It keeps coming in until the room is filled full. Then
-the little folding doors open, and the blood is crowded into the lower
-left room, the doors fly back, and--
-
-AMY: But please tell us about the doors.
-
-MOTHER: They are made so that the blood could not get back into the top
-room if it wished; for they never swing but one way, and some small
-cords hold them in place. These doors are called valves. When the lower
-room is filled, the walls press together, and the blood is forced into
-the largest blood tube in the body, the walls of which are so very
-smooth, that the blood passes along with a merry bound. The tube keeps
-growing smaller the farther we go from the heart, and branches into
-many smaller tubes.
-
-PERCY: And how far does the blood go?
-
-MOTHER: Perhaps it first takes a trip through the trunk of your body,
-down through your right leg, and on to the end of your big toe. The
-tubes at last become very small, and there are so many of them that
-they are like a network of the finest lace. A hair would seem like
-a big rope beside them. They are so very tiny that you can not see
-them. Their walls are thinner than tissue paper, and they are so close
-together that you can not touch your skin with the point of a needle
-without touching some of them. When the blood comes to these tiny
-tubes, it does not travel so fast as at first, and as it passes along,
-the muscles pick it to pieces, take the part they want as food, and
-load the blood down with waste which they can not use. When they are so
-hungry, the blood is glad to feed them and give them the oxygen, which
-makes them warm.
-
-AMY: Did it stay long in those little tubes?
-
-MOTHER: No; it went through as quickly as it could, and on its way back
-found itself in bigger tubes, which keep growing larger; for it is now
-on its way back to the heart. This picture will help you to see the
-road it travels. It is now a dark red color, and unfit to work longer
-till it is washed. Back it goes to the heart, the tubes through which
-it travels growing larger all the way until it tumbles into the right
-top room of the heart, which, as you have learned, always has dirty,
-worn-out blood in it. But it is not allowed to stay there; for between
-this room and the lower right room there are three folding doors kept
-in place like the two on the left side, and through them it passes.
-The walls of the rooms on the right side of the heart are not as thick
-as those on the left side. I think that must be because the left side
-sends the blood farther than the right.
-
-[Illustration: Vein, artery and capillary]
-
-HELEN: Does the blood stop to rest in the lower right room?
-
-MOTHER: Oh, no; it never rests as long as there is any life in it! The
-heart squeezes it out into another big tube, and it soon finds itself
-in the bath room, where it is washed through and through, and its color
-becomes as bright red as when new.
-
-AMY: And where does the blood then go?
-
-MOTHER: Straight back to the left side of the heart, where it is pumped
-out the same as before; and this time we will say it goes to the
-kitchen of the house you live in, and helps the cook get the dinner you
-have eaten ready to be made into more blood. The old blood eats some of
-the good things, and again it is sent to the right side of the heart
-and back through the bath room.
-
-PERCY: And what then?
-
-MOTHER: Its next trip may be taken to the brain, to help a little girl
-learn her lessons in school. The brain takes what it can use, and back
-the blood goes to the right heart, around through the bath room again,
-and the next time it may be sent to the liver, where it finds sugar and
-bile-making going on, as usual.
-
-ELMER: But how can the blood be of any use there?
-
-MOTHER: I think you would not ask such a question if you could go there
-to see. It “takes all the starch out of it,” as you sometimes say, and
-some other things besides, to make into sugar. It also uses part of it
-to make into bitter bile, so you may well believe that when it goes
-back to the heart there is not much left that is of value. But after a
-good wash in the bath room the blood goes back to the heart, and this
-time may be sent to the bones in your fingers, and they take what lime
-it has. This drop was just making its way back to the heart again when
-Amy cut her finger and let it out.
-
-PERCY: But I should have thought the blood would have been worn out
-making so many trips.
-
-MOTHER: So it would if it was not made new by the food you eat. It
-keeps taking as well as giving as it goes round and round through the
-body. You would not expect a housekeeper to keep everything tidy and
-clean in a house, and not give her what she needed to make her strong
-and able to work; and so the master of the house gives the blood plenty
-to eat; and it makes no complaint as long as it can do its work well.
-It is a very busy person, we might say, and, as there is no end of
-things to do in the house in which you live, the blood works night and
-day.
-
-ELMER: But I don’t see how the blood can take with it all that is
-needed to mend the different parts of the house.
-
-MOTHER: It is supposed to carry with it a supply of everything that is
-needed to keep the house in order as it goes, so that when a bone says,
-“I want some lime,” or a muscle says, “Please give me some al-bu´men,”
-each part gets what it calls for if it is in the blood. Whether it has
-what every part needs depends on what the master of the house sends
-into the kitchen to make blood. Have I told you about the filters in
-the body?
-
-AMY: I’m sure you have not. Please tell us now.
-
-MOTHER: There are two of them in the lower part of the trunk close
-to the back, one on each side. They are the shape of a bean, and are
-called the kidneys. The blood passes through them, and some of the
-poisons it has picked up are strained out and sent to a storeroom,
-called the bladder, where they are kept till the brain gives an order
-to send them away.
-
-HELEN: But there is one thing I would like to know. I can see how blood
-can run down-hill into our fingers and toes, but I can’t see how it can
-climb back up to the heart again. Will you please tell me?
-
-[Illustration: _A kidney._]
-
-MOTHER: The heart is the power that sends it through the arteries to
-every part of the body, whether it is up-hill or down. Now when the
-blood has come to the end of its journey, and has reached the tiny
-hair-like veins of which I told you, more blood keeps coming down and
-pushes it on till it starts back through the larger veins. The blood
-keeps crowding behind, and the veins are made in such a way as to help
-it climb up.
-
-PERCY: But how are they different from the arteries?
-
-MOTHER: Did you ever see little watch-pockets hung in bedrooms in which
-to put watches? Well, the veins have tiny pockets in them, as you see
-in the picture.
-
-[Illustration: “_Veins have tiny pockets in them._”]
-
-AMY: But I don’t see how that helps the blood in climbing.
-
-MOTHER: It is this way: If you had a tube with little pockets and
-should hold it so the top of the pockets was _down_, you could pour
-anything through it and they would not stop it from passing. But turn
-the tube the other way, with the pockets _up_, as you see in the
-picture, and they would catch and hold anything you tried to pour
-through the tube. It is the same way with the veins and the blood. If
-the blood should try to go back, the pockets would fill full and hold
-it, but when it is passing up toward the heart, they let it slip by
-without holding it back.
-
-ELMER: Then the blood keeps going round and round in the body, and
-never stops.
-
-MOTHER: Yes; and this “going round and round,” as you say, is called
-the cir-cu-la´tion. This drop of blood would have kept going until it
-was used up in mending your body and helping keep it alive, if it had
-not slipped out through the cut in Amy’s finger into the world in which
-you live and move.
-
-I know you have all enjoyed hearing how the blood travels through
-the body. Let me tell you a little story I read of what a boy said
-in school. His teacher asked him to tell the class how the blood
-cir´cu-lates, or goes round and round.
-
-“Please, sir,” said the lad, “the blood goes down one leg and up the
-other.”
-
-“Very clever of it, I am sure,” said the teacher. “_How does it get
-across?_”
-
-Perhaps that was something the boy had not thought of, and I am sure
-you would never give such an answer as that since you have heard the
-story of a drop of blood. Let us see the cut finger where it came out.
-
-AMY: It doesn’t bleed at all now, mother.
-
-MOTHER: No; and that makes me think to tell you something else about
-this wonderful caretaker. If we had a quart of blood and should let it
-stand awhile, it would become thick like jelly. But if you should take
-a bundle of twigs and keep stirring it round and round, it would not
-get thick at all. If you looked at your bundle of twigs after stirring
-the blood with it, you would find the twigs covered with a sticky
-substance. If you should wash them, you would wash away the red color,
-and would have left a soft, stringy mass all matted together.
-
-HELEN: But what is it good for?
-
-MOTHER: It is called fibrin, and if it were not in the blood, you
-would bleed to death if you cut yourself. So long as the blood stays
-in the body, the fibrin goes quietly with it wherever it goes; but if
-it begins to run away, as it did from Amy’s finger, the fibrin goes to
-work at once to cork up the place so it can not get out.
-
-PERCY: How long does it take the blood to go from the heart through the
-body and back again, mother?
-
-MOTHER: I am sure you will be surprised when I tell you that the heart
-sends it with such force that it will go to the farthest part and get
-back in from three to eight minutes, and some say it takes even less
-time than that.
-
-ELMER: What! so quickly as that! It does not seem possible.
-
-MOTHER: And though one-eighth of the body is blood, yet it will _all_
-pass through the heart in about the same time.
-
-HELEN: How wonderful! But I don’t see how all these little things in
-the blood, called cor´pus-cles, can get through the tiny, hair-like
-veins, which are so small.
-
-MOTHER: We can learn a useful lesson from them, and you would be
-pleased, I know, to watch them, if they were only large enough so you
-could. They seem to know just what they want to do, and where they
-ought to go. When the little veins are too small for more than one to
-go in at a time, they do not push or crowd one another. One row waits
-as politely as can be till the others have passed in, and then they
-follow. How wonderful it is to think of this river of life flowing
-round and round, and we feel nothing of it but the gentle tap, tap
-of the heart as it sends it bounding through every part of the body!
-Should it stop, we would die; for “the blood is the life.”
-
-PERCY: But how did people find out that the blood goes around as it
-does?
-
-MOTHER: A doctor in England, named Harvey, first discovered it. Before
-his time people thought air went around through the body in the
-arteries. Men have studied the subject since Dr. Harvey lived, and they
-keep learning more about it all the time.
-
-AMY: Does water go into the blood, mother?
-
-MOTHER: Yes; it very quickly finds its way there, and it is the same
-with strong drinks, such as beer and whisky. It only takes a very few
-minutes for anything we drink to get into the blood stream.
-
-The walls of the veins and arteries are governed by the nerves of our
-telephone system. They let just the right amount of blood flow through
-them all the time. When alcohol gets into the blood, it puts the
-nerves to sleep, and so too much blood goes into the little veins. You
-know a man who drinks has a red face. If he drinks a long time, his
-nose gets so red that it is called a “rum blossom.” This is because so
-much blood goes to his nose that it becomes large and red. Alcohol also
-makes the walls of the arteries weak, so they sometimes burst open and
-the person dies.
-
-Now that we have learned a few things about the blood, we must be
-careful what we give this care-taker of the body to eat. We have
-learned very little of what there is to know, and as you grow older I
-hope you will study and learn more.
-
-
-
-
-                             THE BATHROOM
-
-
-HELEN: I have been thinking of what you said about the blood being
-washed every time it made a trip to any part of the body. Where is the
-bath room in the body-house, mother?
-
-MOTHER: It is a large double room, and it is found in the top part of
-the trunk, each side of the heart.
-
-PERCY: Why, I thought that was where the lungs are.
-
-MOTHER: So it is; and it is in them that the blood is made clean after
-every journey it takes through the body.
-
-AMY: But is there water in the lungs in which to wash the blood?
-
-MOTHER: No; and the blood could not be washed in water if there was.
-It takes air to wash blood. Let us try to learn how it is done; but
-first we will take a peep into the bath room. There are two ways to
-get in. One is through the folding doors, the way that our food goes
-to the kitchen; for you remember there are four or five doors back of
-the pink curtain. In this place the air finds a door standing wide
-open, and it passes through a passage, called the windpipe, which is
-about three-fourths of an inch wide, and about four and one-half inches
-long in grown people. After going through the windpipe it comes to two
-passages, leading to the two parts of the bath room. While we might
-call it a double bath room, yet it is really two rooms.
-
-ELMER: That must be the right and left lungs.
-
-[Illustration: _The lungs._]
-
-MOTHER: That is right. But I must not forget to tell you that there is
-another way to reach the lungs, and that is through two little doors,
-always standing open, just above the folding doors which lead to the
-kitchen. The air finds a long, curved passage to go through, and this
-is much the better way to go, because if it goes in cold, it passes
-some places where it gets warm before reaching the bath room. You know
-it would be rather hard to wash clothes in cold water, and so it is
-much better to have warm than cold air in which to cleanse the blood.
-
-HELEN: You mean it passes through the nostrils in the nose.
-
-MOTHER: Yes; and another reason why this is the best way for it to go
-is because the air is filtered or strained through some little hairs,
-which do their best to keep any dirt or dust which may be in the air
-from going further. These passages open back of the pink curtain, and
-it goes down through the windpipe the same as though it had passed
-through the mouth.
-
-PERCY: But I should think our food would go into the bath room instead
-of the kitchen.
-
-MOTHER: It would, only that, as soon as it starts for the kitchen,
-there is a little trap-door which feels it coming, and it shuts down
-quickly over the air passage, so nothing can get through. Suppose the
-trap-door does not do its duty quickly enough, and food “goes the wrong
-way,” as we sometimes say, the person chokes and has a bad time till
-the food is out of the way. I once saw a fowl eating corn, and in some
-way a kernel got into her windpipe. She began hopping about in great
-distress, and died as quickly as though her head had been cut off. It
-sometimes happens that people are choked to death in the same way.
-
-HELEN: But how does the bath room look?
-
-MOTHER: It is a pretty pink color and seems much like a very fine
-sponge. If we could go inside we should find the passages divided again
-and again, till there are thousands and thousands of tiny air tubes,
-each ending in a little pouch quite like a bunch of grapes, only you
-should think of the grapes as being as small as a grain of sand. When
-the lungs are full of air, they grow larger, and when we breathe it
-out, they grow small.
-
-ELMER: That is like a pair of bellows.
-
-[Illustration: _A pair of bellows._]
-
-MOTHER: Very much the same, and the bellows will help us understand
-how we breathe. Try to think of a little tree with its trunk, limbs,
-and leaves all hollow. If air were blown through the trunk, it would
-make every leaf puff out, and when no air was blown in, they would fall
-together again. It is the same with our lungs. They keep swelling out
-and falling together about eighteen times every minute.
-
-AMY: But how is the blood washed in air, mother?
-
-MOTHER: Perhaps it would be better to say it is aired, the same as we
-hang a garment in the sunshine and wind to make it fresh and sweet. You
-will remember that the blood takes oxygen, which is a part of the air,
-to every part of the body-house, and this makes it warm. In exchange
-the muscles give the blood a poison called carbonic acid gas. This
-gives the blood a dark, purplish color, and it must carry away the gas
-and get more oxygen before it can do any more work in mending the body.
-
-PERCY: But I would like to know how it gets into the bath room.
-
-MOTHER: The right side of the heart, which has nothing but soiled blood
-in it all the time, sends it to the lungs in a hurry, and it fills the
-thousands of hair-like veins which are in every part of the lungs.
-The walls of the veins are so thin that the oxygen in the lungs soaks
-through into the blood, and the poison in the blood goes through into
-the air, and is breathed out of the body. Do you understand it now?
-
-PERCY: I think so.
-
-MOTHER: If I should tie a piece of bladder over a glass of milk and
-place the glass in a bucket of water, the milk would come through into
-the water, and the water would pass into the milk, even though they
-were in separate dishes. Another way to show how the blood is cleansed
-would be to say that blood and air keep running near together, each in
-its own room, and as they pass they say, “Good-day;” air washes blood
-so it becomes bright and clean, and blood makes air very dirty with its
-poison gas; and, after trading in this way, both hurry along as fast as
-they came in.
-
-ELMER: It must be that good air is needed more than good food.
-
-MOTHER: Why, yes; for while we need to eat only two or three times a
-day, we must take in air more than twenty-five thousand times. If we
-could not breathe for six or seven minutes, we would die, while we
-could live without food quite a number of days. How thankful we ought
-to be for pure, fresh air! And there is so much of it that we can have
-it without money and without price.
-
-HELEN: Which is best, to breathe through the nose or the mouth?
-
-MOTHER: Through the nose; for that was made for the air to pass
-through. Serious sickness of the throat and lungs is sometimes caused
-by breathing through the mouth. When the air goes this way, the person
-makes a very strange noise when asleep. The air seems to be trying to
-wake somebody up to shut the folding doors so it can go the right way.
-We call it snoring.
-
-PERCY: I should think when there are so many people and animals, and
-all must have air to breathe, that it would soon become unfit to use.
-
-MOTHER: We live in an ocean of air, as fishes live in the sea. The
-winds sweep it round and round, and everything that grows helps to make
-it pure.
-
-[Illustration: “_As fishes live in the sea._”]
-
-AMY: How can that be?
-
-MOTHER: It may be said that plants breathe, as well as people, only
-they need the poison gas we breathe out, and they give out the oxygen
-we need to breathe in. There is no danger but we can get all the air we
-need if we will let it into our rooms.
-
-ELMER: But isn’t night air bad to breathe, mother?
-
-MOTHER: No; for when it is night we can get nothing but night air.
-It is true that if air is shut up in a room it soon becomes unfit to
-breathe, whether it is night or day.
-
-PERCY: On frosty mornings my breath looks like steam as it comes out.
-Is that the poison gas, mother?
-
-MOTHER: No; we can not see the gas, but what you see is the water we
-breathe out. We take in about a pint of air at every breath, and it is
-said that every time we breathe out we spoil half a barrelful of air,
-making it unfit to breathe. I will let you find out how many barrelfuls
-of fresh air we would need in an hour.
-
-PERCY: Why, that would be over five hundred barrels! Who ever thought
-that we needed such a lot of fresh air in just one hour!
-
-MOTHER: And who, then, would think of using only one roomful in a whole
-night! It is no wonder that many people have a headache when they wake
-in the morning.
-
-HELEN: But, mother, we can’t get clean air always, even when we are not
-in the house. This very day a man puffed tobacco smoke into my face as
-I was passing him.
-
-AMY: But do you think it is _right_, mother, for any one to poison the
-pure, fresh air God has given us, with tobacco smoke, and make it unfit
-to use?
-
-MOTHER: No; I do not; and a true gentleman will not do it. It is both
-rude and wrong. He not only wrongs others but harms himself. You know
-how it feels to get smoke into your eyes, and it is just as bad for
-the throat and lungs. Bad smells of any kind poison the air, making
-it unfit to breathe, so we should be careful to keep our rooms and
-everything about the house sweet and clean.
-
-PERCY: I met a man in the street, and I could smell the whisky he had
-drunk. Did that come from his lungs?
-
-MOTHER: Yes; just as soon as strong drink is swallowed, every part of
-the body tries to get rid of it. The alcohol in such drinks makes the
-thin walls of the lungs hard, so they can not make the blood clean, and
-they try to throw out the poison. Sometimes it causes that dreadful
-disease, consumption, which can not be cured.
-
-HELEN: Don’t a great many people die of consumption?
-
-MOTHER: Yes; it kills more people than any other disease; so every one
-should take good care of their lungs, and give them plenty of room to
-grow. They should also breathe pure, fresh air at all times.
-
-ELMER: But you can’t squeeze the lungs. We must have room to breathe.
-
-MOTHER: But we can squeeze the stomach and liver so that the lungs do
-not have room, and by stooping over when sitting or walking, we get
-round shoulders and narrow chests, and this causes the lungs to become
-small and diseased.
-
-AMY: I once read how some people on a ship suffered for fresh air.
-
-MOTHER: Please tell us about it.
-
-AMY: One night when there was a storm the captain told the sailors to
-send the people down into a large room below deck so they would not be
-in the way. After they had gone, the doors were fastened, so they could
-not get out. When the storm was over, the sailors took a candle and
-opened the door, but when they went in, the candle went out. At last
-enough fresh air got in so the candle would burn. They found the poor
-people lying on the floor, and quite a number of them were dead.
-
-MOTHER: I suppose they had no air to breathe only that which had been
-used over and over again, and as that was not fresh, it poisoned them
-so they died. We should learn from this sad story to keep the lungs
-well filled with good air; for the blood can not be well cleansed if it
-is impure.
-
-
-
-
-                        HOW THE HOUSE IS HEATED
-
-
-MOTHER: If you touch a stone, Amy, how does it feel?
-
-AMY: It is cold.
-
-MOTHER: Yes, wood, iron, glass, and all the things around us which do
-not have life, are cold. If you touch your head, how does it feel?
-
-PERCY: It is warm.
-
-MOTHER: We sometimes see a little glass tube called a thermometer, with
-figures telling us how warm or how cold the air is. Here is a smaller
-one that you may hold in your mouth under your tongue, Elmer, and we
-will see if it will tell us how warm the house you live in is inside.
-That will do. The glass says it is about ninety-eight degrees. How many
-degrees will the larger glass record on a hot summer day?
-
-ELMER: It is very warm when it is over eighty or ninety in the shade.
-
-MOTHER: Yet you see that inside the body-house it is nearly one hundred
-degrees, yet you do not feel too warm. Are all animals warm?
-
-HELEN: If they are alive, they are. If their bodies are cold, we say
-they are dead.
-
-MOTHER: Some birds and animals have more heat in their bodies than we
-do. The horse has one hundred degrees, the ox one hundred and one, the
-dog one hundred and two, the sheep one hundred and four, and the duck
-and pigeon have one hundred and eight. The bodies of some creatures,
-such as fishes and frogs, are much cooler than our own, and we call
-them cold-blooded. The frog has only seventy degrees of heat.
-
-[Illustration: _Fever thermometer._]
-
-HELEN: But what makes us warm, mother?
-
-MOTHER: Do you remember that we talked a good deal about our food as
-fuel not long ago?
-
-PERCY: But, mother, fuel is something to _burn_, and there is no fire
-inside of us.
-
-MOTHER: That is true in one way; but let us see if we can find out
-where the heat in our bodies comes from. It may be a little hard to
-understand, but we will try. Here is a candle. If lighted, it burns
-brightly. Now I will fasten a wire around it and lower it into this
-glass jar and cover it tightly. Now watch it. What is the matter?
-
-[Illustration:   “_Now watch it._”]
-
-AMY: It is going out. Now it just flickers and hardly burns at all. Why
-does it go out, mother?
-
-MOTHER: Because all fire must have a part of the air called oxygen
-to make it burn. When the candle can have plenty of air, it burns
-brightly, but when shut up closely, where it soon uses all the oxygen,
-it will not burn at all. Now our bodies are much like the candle. We
-eat food, and when it is made into blood, it mixes with the oxygen we
-breathe, and as it goes round and round in the body, it makes heat. The
-difference between us and the candle is that the burning does not go on
-as fast in our bodies as in the candle, so there is no flame, and it
-would take much longer to make the same amount of heat. If you throw a
-piece of fat into the fire, it will burn. If you eat the fat, it will
-make just as much heat in your body, but it will last a long time.
-
-PERCY: How queer to think we are burning, bit by bit, just like a
-candle!
-
-MOTHER: Yes; just as long as we live, the fire is kept going.
-
-AMY: But I shouldn’t think that blood going around with oxygen in it
-would keep us warm.
-
-MOTHER: If that was the only way to heat the body, it would not. Where
-it is very cold, some houses have a grate; there may also be a furnace,
-and perhaps a stove besides. So there are three ways of heating the
-house we live in. The first, as I have told you, is by the blood
-carrying oxygen to every part of the body. That is like the grate. We
-will call the liver the furnace. We have found that all the starch and
-sweet things we eat are changed into liver sugar, and it is supposed
-this is used in the lungs to keep the body warm.
-
-HELEN: In what other way is the house heated?
-
-ELMER: I think I know. It is by exercise. When I run or play ball I
-become very warm.
-
-[Illustration: Frogs]
-
-MOTHER: Yes, when we move quickly, we breathe faster, and the blood
-goes bounding through every part of the body, so the fire inside burns
-brightly. Sawing wood is a good way to warm a cold boy, and a broom is
-a fine helper to warm a cold girl.
-
-AMY: When it is frosty, we can see our breath. Is that the _smoke_
-coming from the fire inside, mother?
-
-MOTHER: You may call it that if you like. When a candle burns, it gives
-off what we call carbonic acid gas, and we breathe out some of the same
-kind of gas. Water also comes out in the breath like steam from an
-engine, half a pint or a pint each day.
-
-ELMER: Do some kinds of food make more heat than others?
-
-[Illustration: “_A good way to warm a cold boy._”]
-
-[Illustration: “_A fine helper to warm a cold girl._”]
-
-MOTHER: Yes; all kinds of fatty foods make heat. In very cold countries
-people can eat more fat and keep well than in warm climates. Esquimaux
-eat a great deal of fat. A little Esquimau child would eat a tallow
-candle and enjoy it as much as you would an orange. I once read of
-some sailors who made a Christmas tree for some of those children in
-the frozen north. The tree was made of walrus bones tied together,
-and, instead of popcorn, fruit, and sweetmeats, they hung balls of fat
-on the tree. The children thought it a great treat, and ate them as
-quickly as you would eat peaches.
-
-AMY: How funny! But, mother, are not our bodies warmer in summer than
-in winter?
-
-MOTHER: You _feel_ warmer, it is true; but, no matter how hot or cold
-the weather may be, the body has always about the same warmth. I said
-_always_, but I mean when we are well. Sometimes we put the wrong kind
-of fuel into the furnace, and it makes a big fire, the house gets very
-hot, and we say we have a “fever.” If we get two or three degrees
-cooler than we should be, that shows that something is wrong, too.
-
-HELEN: But what keeps us the same whether it is hot or cold?
-
-[Illustration: “_We have a ‘fever.’_”]
-
-MOTHER: You know some stoves have dampers to govern the heat. When the
-body is in danger of becoming too warm, that is, when the body is well,
-all the little waste-pipes in the covering of our house pour out water
-so the skin is damp or moist, and if very warm it is wet. We might say
-we have thousands of little “dampers” to keep the heat just right.
-As the sweat dries, the body becomes cool; so in summer and in hot
-climates the people sweat much. In winter and in cold countries they
-perspire but little, and the tiny waste-pipes close as tightly as they
-can to keep the cold out and the heat inside.
-
-PERCY: But when I had a cold my skin was hot and dry. Why did not the
-little dampers make me cool, then?
-
-MOTHER: Because they were clogged so they could not. After a warm
-foot-bath and a hot lemon drink, you began to sweat and soon became
-well. If nothing had been done to open the waste-pipes, you might have
-had a serious illness.
-
-ELMER: Does alcohol make the body warm? I once heard a man say it was
-so cold that he must take something to keep him from freezing, as he
-had a long journey before him.
-
-MOTHER: I am sure he did not know the effect of wine or alcohol or he
-would not have said that. When first taken, these stimulants drive the
-blood to the skin, and we _feel_ warmer; but soon the blood goes back,
-after being chilled, and the whole body becomes colder. No, alcohol
-in any of its forms will not “keep out the cold,” as people sometimes
-think. Men in frozen countries endure the cold much better when they
-take no strong drink of any kind.
-
-HELEN: I once read of a party of twenty-six men who lost their way as
-night came on. It was very, very cold, and they had no way of making a
-fire. Each man had two blankets and plenty of food and whisky. Their
-leader told them to let the whisky alone; to eat supper, and then wrap
-up in their blankets and lie closely together. But only two besides
-himself did as he said, and, though they were cold, they did not suffer
-or freeze. The others thought the whisky would keep them warm. Three
-drank a very little, and they did not freeze. Seven others, who drank
-more, had their toes and fingers frozen. Six, who drank still more,
-were so badly frozen that they never got over it. Four, who became
-drunk, were frozen so that they soon died; and three, who drank so
-much that they became “dead drunk,” were dead in the morning.
-
-MOTHER: That was surely a good test, showing how much alcohol can do
-toward keeping the body warm.
-
-PERCY: Why do we need clothes to keep us warm? The birds and animals
-don’t wear any?
-
-[Illustration: “_Birds have a cloak of feathers._”]
-
-MOTHER: I think they do. The birds have a cloak of feathers, which
-they puff out to keep them warm when it is cold. The horse and cow
-have coats of hair. The sheep has a thick woolen dress. Animals living
-where it is very cold have warm suits of fur. Our skin is not covered
-as theirs is, and our bodies would lose much heat if exposed to the
-air. Food makes heat, and our clothes keep us from losing it. We need
-clothing to keep us warm.
-
-HELEN: But people do not need clothing in warm countries.
-
-MOTHER: And they do not wear much; but we would need it if there, to
-keep the hot sun from scorching the skin. We should never wear heavy
-clothing, and it should be made so loose that it will not hinder the
-growth or movements of the body. The shoulders should carry its
-weight. When the warm days of spring come, it is not best to be in a
-hurry to leave off our warm under-clothing. Many persons have died
-because of doing so.
-
-AMY: Should our clothes be changed often?
-
-MOTHER: At least those worn next the skin should be, in order that we
-may keep neat and clean. Clothes worn in the daytime should not be worn
-at night, and nightclothes and bedclothes should be kept fresh and well
-aired. If the clothing we are wearing gets wet, it should be changed at
-once. Never wear wet shoes or stockings or wet clothing of any kind.
-Which part of the body do you think should have the warmest clothing?
-
-AMY: The part farthest from the heart; for that would get colder than
-any other.
-
-MOTHER: Yes, the limbs should be warmly clad; for the blood often gets
-chilled before it reaches the fingers and toes, and that is why they
-get cold sooner than do other parts of the body. Yet I have seen many
-little boys and girls with warm coats and furs around the chest, where
-there is the most heat, and a part of the tender limbs had no clothing.
-That is like trying to keep the furnace warm, and letting the rooms
-farther away have no heat at all.
-
-PERCY: I should think children dressed in that way would be ill.
-
-MOTHER: Many of them are. They often have bad colds, and sometimes the
-lungs get so much blood, because it is chilled away from the parts
-to which it should go, that they can not do their work properly; the
-throat becomes sore, and the poor child may lose its life because the
-mother did not know how to dress it. Your father, though he is a strong
-man, would suffer if clothed in that way. Let us see if we can not make
-some good rules for clothing the body.
-
-ELMER: I will make the first, which is, Wear loose, light clothing.
-
-AMY: Then don’t be in a hurry in the spring to change warm clothes for
-those that are cooler.
-
-HELEN: We should keep all our clothing neat and clean.
-
-PERCY: That which is worn in the daytime should not be worn at night.
-
-AMY: That makes me think of another: Nightclothes and bedclothes should
-be fresh and well aired.
-
-ELMER: And we should change our wet clothes for dry ones.
-
-PERCY: The limbs should be as warmly dressed as any part of the body.
-
-MOTHER: Well done. I think these are all good rules. Let us see how
-well we can keep them.
-
-
-
-
-                            THE MUSIC ROOM
-
-
-MOTHER: Do you think of any musical instruments which need air when
-they make a sound?
-
-PERCY: The cornet, flute, and horn.
-
-AMY: And the organ, too.
-
-MOTHER: Yes; all of these and others as well must have air to make
-sound. But I wanted to tell you that in the wonderful house we live
-in there is the most perfect organ you can imagine. I am sure there
-is none like it, none that can make such sweet music, and I have seen
-many, and heard the largest pipe-organ in the world.
-
-HELEN: Where can it be?
-
-MOTHER: And it not only makes the finest, sweetest music, but it can
-laugh and talk. Sometimes its tone is soft and sweet, but it can be
-made loud and harsh if the master wishes. This curious little organ has
-a room all to itself, and--
-
-ELMER: Do you mean the voice?
-
-MOTHER: There! you guessed it the first time.
-
-AMY: Where is the organ, mother?
-
-MOTHER: In the top of the windpipe, in the throat. It is really a part
-of the windpipe itself, and this curious little room has walls at the
-sides, but no floor. The little trap-door which keeps food from going
-to the bath room forms the top of the music room.
-
-PERCY: How large is it?
-
-[Illustration: _Cornet._]
-
-MOTHER: It is larger in men than in women, and you can see the front
-part in a boy’s throat. Sometimes it is called “Adam’s apple.” I once
-read that perhaps the reason it has this name is because when Adam was
-eating his apple he was in such a hurry to blame Eve for giving it to
-him that a quarter stuck in his throat. We know that he laid the blame
-on Eve for his eating the forbidden fruit, but whether it was apples or
-some other kind of fruit I do not know, so you need not believe this
-story.
-
-ELMER: But I would like to know what causes all the different sounds
-which are made by the voice.
-
-MOTHER: I will try to make it as plain as I can. Near the top of this
-room two cords are stretched across from front to back. These cords
-stretch like India-rubber, so they can be made tight or loose. There
-is an open space between them, where the air can pass through, but the
-other space is filled up. Did you ever see the little piece of brass in
-an organ called a “reed”?
-
-[Illustration: _Flute._]
-
-HELEN: I saw one when our organ was cleaned.
-
-MOTHER: Here is a picture of one. You see it has a little tongue, and
-when air is blown through the opening in the reed, the tongue vibrates,
-that is, it goes up and down so fast that you can hardly see it, and
-this makes the sound. The smaller the tongue, the faster it will
-vibrate, and the tone will be higher.
-
-AMY: But how is it that we can speak and sing low or high?
-
-MOTHER: Our lungs are like the bellows of the organ, and the voice
-cords are like the reeds. When the master of the body wants to speak
-low, he sends an order to some muscles in the throat to let the cords
-hang loose. If he wishes a high tone, he tells them to stretch the
-cords tight. If he would make no sound, the cords hang loosely, and the
-air passes between them without making any sound.
-
-[Illustration: _Organ reed._]
-
-[Illustration: _Organ._]
-
-ELMER: How strange that, with only two cords, we can make nearly all
-tones made by the piano, which has so many!
-
-MOTHER: That shows how much better God can make anything than men
-can. Perhaps the violin is more like the voice; for it can make more
-tones on fewer cords; but, though it can be made to produce very sweet
-sounds, it can not be compared to a trained voice, which can speak
-words and make music at the same time.
-
-HELEN: I’m glad I can talk and sing.
-
-MOTHER: The voice is a gift of God. How we pity a person who is dumb!
-Every one should learn to speak in a clear, gentle voice. A harsh
-word wounds the one to whom it is spoken; and the tone often strikes
-deeper than the words. We have all felt soothed and comforted by kind,
-pleasant words. All who can should learn to sing.
-
-            “If you have a pleasant thought,
-              Sing it, sing it;
-            Like the birdies in their sport,
-              Sing it from the heart.”
-
-    “It is not so much what you say,
-      As the manner in which you say it;
-    It is not so much the language you use,
-      As the _tones_ in which you convey it.
-
-    “‘Come here,’ I sharply said,
-      And the baby cowered and wept;
-    ‘Come here,’ I cooed, and he looked and smiled,
-      And straight to my lap he crept.
-
-    “The words may be mild and fair,
-      And the tones may pierce like a dart;
-    The words may be soft as the summer air,
-      And the tones may break the heart.
-
-    “For words but come from the mind,
-      And grow by study and art;
-    But the tones leap forth from the inner self,
-      And reveal the state of the heart.
-
-    “Whether you know it or not,
-      Whether you mean or care--
-    Gentleness, kindness, love, and hate,
-      Envy, and anger are there.
-
-    “Then, would you quarrels avoid,
-      And in peace and love rejoice,
-    Keep anger not only out of your words,
-      But keep it out of your voice.”
-
-
-
-
-                          THE HEARING PASSAGE
-
-
-MOTHER: While we have but one voice room, we have two hearing rooms or
-passages, and they are the most wonderful of any you ever did see. One
-is placed on each side of the head.
-
-ELMER: Those are the ears, I know. Please let us send a sound through
-them, mother, and you tell us what it finds.
-
-MOTHER: Very well; and we will suppose this sound has eyes as well as a
-tongue, and it will tell us what it sees. Now listen:—
-
-All sounds are made of such tiny waves, so very, very small, that you
-can never see them, yet they are something like those you see when you
-throw a stone into the pond. The first thing a sound finds when it
-wishes to visit the master of the body-house, is a pretty porch just
-outside of the passage made for it to enter.
-
-AMY: What does it look like?
-
-[Illustration: “_Something like a shell._”]
-
-MOTHER: Something like a shell, and it is a pretty, pale pink color. I
-suppose it was made this shape so it can catch and hold sound; for I
-have seen some people living in old houses put up their hand to make
-the porch larger so they could hear better.
-
-PERCY: I have often seen grandfather do that, but I never knew why
-before.
-
-MOTHER: Each sound finds a little door, which always stands open, and,
-though it is very small, the sound finds no trouble to get inside. This
-part of the passage is covered with sticky yellow wax, which is there
-to keep out anything which should try to go in except different kinds
-of sounds.
-
-ELMER: How long is the passage?
-
-MOTHER: Only about an inch, and it seems quite like a tunnel dug in a
-rock, only this is made in bone instead of stone. At the end there is a
-round curtain, which is drawn close and tight, like the head of a drum,
-so nothing but sound can get through.
-
-PERCY: But what I would like to know is how the sound can get inside.
-
-MOTHER: Oh, there is nothing hard about that! It may seem quite like a
-fairy story, but all it has to do is to knock, and then it is on the
-other side.
-
-HELEN: How strange! And what does it find there?
-
-[Illustration: Ear bones]
-
-MOTHER: Things you would never expect to see, I am sure: First, a
-hammer, that strikes with its handle end on the curtain, or ear-drum,
-as soon as sound gives a knock, and with the other end it strikes a
-little anvil, and the anvil kicks against a tiny stirrup. Here is a
-picture of them. They are all made of bone.
-
-ELMER: Well, this beats anything we have heard yet.
-
-MOTHER: I don’t wonder you say so; for the wisest men, who have
-studied the body-house for years, say the ear is one of the most
-wonderful parts of the body. When boys or girls have two drums, two
-hammers, two anvils, and two stirrups in their heads, it is no wonder
-that it takes plenty of noise to make them happy.
-
-It makes me think of two little fellows I saw playing with a toy
-engine a few days ago. They had their mother’s knitting-needles in the
-smoke-stack, and as they dragged the toy over the floor, it made a
-fine jingle. The mother, however, wished to talk with a lady friend,
-and asked them to take out the needles, so they would not disturb her.
-“But it won’t make any n-o-i-s-e then,” said the older boy in a whining
-tone. I suppose the noise was a delight to all the tiny hammers and
-anvils in his ears; and it is much the same with every boy.
-
-But I forgot to tell you that there is a way to reach the inside of the
-ear without going through the ear-drum.
-
-AMY: Please tell us how.
-
-MOTHER: By going the same way that air takes to go to the lungs; you
-will find a little door just before you come to the music room, which
-leads to the ear.
-
-PERCY: But why should there be _two_ passages to get to the inside?
-
-MOTHER: For the very good reason that air is so heavy; if it should
-press against the ear-drum, it would break it, unless there was
-something to press just as much against the other side. So some nice,
-warm air goes up from the throat, and as it is just as heavy as the air
-outside, it makes the weight alike on both sides.
-
-I once heard of a girl who was asked how air could get inside of the
-drum of the ear, and she said, “Through the _other_ ear.” Her mates
-in school all laughed at such a thoughtless answer. You will now know
-better than to make such a statement if the question were asked you.
-
-PERCY: But I would like to know what else a sound finds in the ear
-besides hammers, anvils, and stirrups.
-
-MOTHER: I think you can understand what I say better if you look
-closely at this picture. This is very much larger than the ear inside
-your own head. You will see that there are tiny tunnels running every
-way, some shaped like loops, and one of them very much like the inside
-of a shell which winds round and round.
-
-[Illustration: Inner ear]
-
-HELEN: And are all these little tunnels empty?
-
-MOTHER: No; they are filled with clear water. If you had a very strong
-mi´cro-scope you would see some things in the ear which would fill you
-with wonder. First of all we find a little bag floating in the water,
-made of fine skin, that just fits into all the loops and tunnels. What
-do you suppose is in this tiny bag?
-
-AMY: I’m sure I don’t know. Please tell us.
-
-MOTHER: It is full of water, too, but it takes only a drop to fill it.
-Though this dainty bag is so small, yet there is room for some little
-stones in it, which we will call ear-stones. The picture shows the road
-sound travels, only this is much larger than the ear really is.
-
-PERCY: I should think it would get lost before it finds the end of all
-these winding passages.
-
-MOTHER: It has no trouble in finding its way, and finding it quickly,
-too. Suppose we start now from the outside porch again, so you will
-not forget the road. First, it goes through the ear passage and knocks
-against the ear-drum. This makes the handle inside strike the drum, and
-the other end hits the anvil; the anvil makes the stirrup tremble; and
-as sound passes along, that makes the water with the little ear-stones
-in it tremble also.
-
-ELMER: But what I want to know is how the sound gets into the brain so
-the master knows what it has to tell him. I don’t see any use of its
-going through all those tunnels and staying there.
-
-MOTHER: You may be sure it does not stay there unless there is
-something wrong with the ear. One of the wires from your telephone
-system, which you call nerves, passes through a little hole in the
-skull, and it spreads out on the inside of the tunnels, and all sounds
-are carried by these nerves into the brain. As soon as one goes in, the
-master knows what kind of sound it is.
-
-AMY: I don’t see why it should go through so many tunnels.
-
-MOTHER: I suppose He that formed the ear knows why, but I don’t. A
-very high sound goes through the shell tube. A very loud sound travels
-through the loops.
-
-HELEN: I suppose sweet sounds please the master of the house most, such
-as good music.
-
-MOTHER: Yes; he does not often like loud, harsh sounds. Pleasant tones
-please him so much that he will sometimes sit for hours listening to
-them. People talk much about the in´stru-ments of music they have made;
-but they are nothing when compared with the in´stru-ment God made for
-hearing them.
-
-This shows us that we should be very careful of our ears, that they may
-not be injured and we lose our hearing. We should never strike a child
-on the head or ears; for it may make him deaf. I know a young man whose
-grandfather “boxed his ears” when he was a little child, and from that
-time he began to lose his hearing. When we think what the world would
-be to us if we were not able to hear the songs of the birds, the voices
-of those we love, and all the other sounds which give us pleasure, it
-should cause us to guard our ears from the slightest injury.
-
-
-
-
-                        SOME WONDERFUL WINDOWS
-
-
-MOTHER: I told you some time ago that the body-house has two windows
-through which the master looks at what is going on around him; for he
-never goes outside as long as he lives.
-
-HELEN: Oh, I remember! Those are the eyes.
-
-MOTHER: Yes; and you may be sure that the One who made the house did
-not forget to make it to enjoy the light. The Bible says, “The light
-of the body is the eye.” Most dwelling-houses have quite a number of
-windows, but though ours has but two, they are so made and placed in
-such a way that the master can see in every direction. Of what shape is
-the eye?
-
-AMY: It is nearly round, like a ball.
-
-[Illustration: An eye]
-
-MOTHER: Now see how many ways you can look without moving your head.
-
-ELMER: Up and down, to either side, and in a circle.
-
-MOTHER: And by turning the body we can look any way we please. There is
-a fly which is said to have twenty-five thousand eyes, but even with
-so many it can not see more than we can with two, if we turn the head.
-Another thing which shows the wisdom of our heavenly Father is the
-position of our eyes. How strange it would seem if they were in the
-palms of our hands, or in the side or back of the head, or any other
-place in the body than just where they are!
-
-[Illustration: _It would not be well to have eyes shaped like these._]
-
-PERCY: Just think of it! Why, they would get hurt, and how strange we
-would look!
-
-MOTHER: But we can see only the front part of the eye. Why would it not
-be as well to have eyes shaped like these?
-
-PERCY: We could not roll them every way, as we can now, and they would
-not look well.
-
-MOTHER: Then you think they have the very best shape they could have. I
-think so, too. Now you may each feel around your eyes and tell what you
-find.
-
-AMY: There is hard bone all around them.
-
-HELEN: They seem to be in a hollow place in the skull.
-
-MOTHER: Yes; and this hollow place is called a socket. They are placed
-this way to protect them from harm, as we would place precious jewels
-in a strong casket. The eye, like a round ball, fills the socket or
-cave in which it lives and moves, and behind and around it is a soft
-cushion of fat.
-
-ELMER: A ball hit my eye to-day, and it just seemed to go in, so it
-didn’t hurt much. This must be because it was resting on such a soft
-cushion.
-
-MOTHER: And we see how the eyes are kept from in´ju-ry, too, by the
-little porches, or eyebrows, above. The stiff hairs, like a hairy arch,
-keep the sweat from running into them, and they also add beauty to the
-face. Then there is a pair of curtains for each one.
-
-AMY: I know what they are,--the eyelids.
-
-MOTHER: And like a double curtain, or shutter, they close to keep the
-eyes from harm whenever danger is near. Quick as thought they shut
-tightly together; and each one has a hairy fringe to keep out dust or
-other objects hurtful to the eyes. Each of these curtains, or awnings,
-is placed in charge of two servant muscles, one to raise, the other to
-lower it, and they play up and down without noise or a hitch anywhere.
-
-HELEN: And when we go to sleep, they softly close the window until we
-wake again.
-
-[Illustration: An eye]
-
-MOTHER: These windows in our house also wash and keep themselves clean.
-There is a tiny factory above the eye, where tears are made. Perhaps
-you have often wondered where tears came from, and now you know. As the
-eyelids move up and down, the tears keep running over the eye, which
-makes it move so easily in the socket that it does not ache or wear
-out, and they keep it clean and bright. There is a little drain-pipe
-opening on the inner side of each lower eyelid, which carries away the
-tears into the nose after they are used. If we are sad or unhappy,
-sometimes so many tears are made that they can not pass through these
-drains, and then they run over the eyelids down the cheeks. There are
-also some little factories in the eyelids which make an oil for the
-edges of the lids, so they will not stick together, and to keep the
-tears from running over the face.
-
-[Illustration: _This little boy’s tears have “come unfastened.”_]
-
-PERCY: I never knew before where the tears came from, and that they
-were being made and used all the time.
-
-HELEN: Nor I. Not long ago I read about a little girl named Margie
-who never cried when any small mishap came to her. But one day her
-best-loved dolly fell and got a dreadful bruise on her nose. Margie
-winked hard a few minutes, and then buried her face in her mother’s
-lap, sobbing, “O mama, I don’t _want_ to cry, but _all my tears have
-come unfastened!_”
-
-MOTHER: Poor child! she was nearer the truth than she thought; and no
-doubt many folks, big and little, would be glad sometimes if they could
-keep their tears fastened up better. Have you ever thought why your
-eyes do not fall out when you bend over?
-
-AMY: They must be fastened in tight.
-
-[Illustration: _Muscles of the eye._]
-
-MOTHER: That is true; for they are held by six little muscles, whose
-work it is to keep them in place and move them about.
-
-ELMER: But what is inside of the eye, mother?
-
-MOTHER: Let us look at the outside a little longer before we talk of
-the inside. Because the colored part of the eye is round, it is called
-the eyeball. It is with this part we see. The white part of the eye is
-filled with a clear substance, quite like jelly, and it has several
-strong coats or coverings outside. What part of the eye do you think we
-see through?
-
-HELEN: The black spot in the center.
-
-MOTHER: What is it called?
-
-PERCY: The pupil.
-
-MOTHER: Now look into each other’s eyes. What do you see around the
-pupil?
-
-ELMER: There is a blue ring in Amy’s eyes.
-
-MOTHER: This is called the iris, which means a rainbow. You know we all
-like to see pretty curtains hung before windows, and such beautiful
-curtains you never saw as these in the eye. They are only half an inch
-wide, but they open or draw together around the pupil so the eye has
-just the right amount of light. When you are where it is very light,
-this wee round curtain draws up very small. If you are in a dark room,
-it opens wide, so the eye can have all the light there is. Sometimes
-these curtains are brown, gray, or blue, just the color which will
-match the outside of the house best.
-
-AMY: But won’t you please tell us, mother, how we see with our eyes.
-
-[Illustration: Section through eye]
-
-MOTHER: I will try, and perhaps we can find out some things about it.
-Here is a picture which may help us. You see the front of the eye
-bulges out like a watch crystal, and it has a strong, glassy covering,
-called the cornea, which lets the light through. Passing through the
-pupil we come to the lens, which is shaped as you see in the picture.
-You have seen old persons wear spec´ta-cles to help them see. The
-glasses in the frames are lenses; but you must not think from this that
-the lens in your eye is made of glass. It is because of the shape that
-it is called a lens. A picture of people, houses, trees, or anything
-else you look at, is made by the lens on the inner part of the eye,
-which is called the ret´i-na. It is almost wholly made up of the little
-branches of the nerve of sight.
-
-HELEN: And is that the way we see?
-
-MOTHER: Partly. The picture passes through the clear, jelly-like
-substance of the eye to the back, where it is spread out, and the
-nerves of sight carry it into the brain, for the master to see. We may
-have perfect eyes, but if anything is wrong with the eye nerve, we can
-not see; so we really see and hear with our brain instead of our eyes
-and ears.
-
-ELMER: Isn’t the eye something like the camera used to take photographs?
-
-MOTHER: Yes, in some ways. One curious thing about it is that it turns
-its pictures upside down before they strike the nerves of sight, and in
-this it is like the camera.
-
-[Illustration: _Pictures upside down._]
-
-HELEN: I am so glad that we all have good eyes.
-
-MOTHER: And well you may be. We should always take the very best care
-of our eyes. Alcohol makes them red and bloodshot; for it makes too
-much blood go into them, just as it does all over the surface of the
-body. Tobacco injures them by making the nerves weak. It is a dreadful
-thing to be blind or have weak sight, and while we prize our eyes we
-will never take such poisons to injure them.
-
-PERCY: I wish I could get a peep at the master when he looks through
-the windows.
-
-MOTHER: You may at any time. We know just how he feels by the “look”
-of his eyes. When he is displeased and angry, they look so hard that
-it almost seems as though sparks flew from them. When he is pleased,
-they light up with kindness and pleasure, and you wish to be near him,
-he seems so happy, and it makes you glad, too. When he is loving and
-kind, there is such a tender feeling shines through that it seems like
-a warm, comforting fire, and you love him better than ever before. So
-the eyes “speak,” though they never say a word.
-
-
-                            MY TWO WINDOWS.
-
-    “Two wonderful windows
-      The Lord gave me;
-    And through these windows
-      His wonders I see.
-
-    “The beautiful flowers,
-      The grass and the trees,
-    The hills and the valleys,
-      The birds and the bees,
-
-    “The faces of parents
-      So dear to me,
-    The stars in the sky,
-      The fish in the sea,—
-
-    “All these through my windows
-      Most gladly I see,
-    And praise my Creator
-      For giving them me.”
-
-    —_C. M. Snow._
-
-
-
-
-                            A GOOD SERVANT
-
-
-MOTHER: A little boy was once asked to repeat his Bible verse, and he
-said, “I don’t remember just what the words are, but it is the one
-where Paul said he _kept his soul on top_.”
-
-ELMER: I think this must have been the one he meant, “But I keep under
-my body, and bring it into sub-jec´tion.”
-
-MOTHER: Yes, and the child no doubt thought if his body was “_under_,”
-his soul must be “_on top_.” I think it means that the mind should be
-the master of the body, doing only that which will be for its good. The
-master, when he knows what is best, will not let one of his servants
-be master instead of himself.
-
-HELEN: I should think every one would want to do what is best to keep
-the body well.
-
-MOTHER: We would all think so, but there is one of the servants who
-often gets control of the master and coaxes him till he gets his own
-way. But, though he may be a good servant, he is a very bad master, and
-the body has a sorry time when this servant has his own way.
-
-AMY: What is the servant’s name?
-
-[Illustration: _The tongue._]
-
-MOTHER: He is called Taste. His room is the passage where we found so
-many servants dressed in white. He wears a pink dress, and stays in the
-house most of the time, but once in a while he peeps out between the
-folding doors.
-
-AMY: That is the tongue, I know.
-
-MOTHER: Yes, that is where we find Taste at home. Sometimes when he has
-his own way, his dress becomes a dirty yellow or brown color, and if
-the master finds himself quite ill, he sends for a doctor, who comes,
-and about the first thing he does is to ask the tongue to step outside
-a moment, and as soon as the wise man looks at its dress, he knows
-whether Taste has been doing his duty or not.
-
-PERCY: But what is his duty?
-
-MOTHER: To tell the master what is good to build and mend the body, and
-to help him enjoy his food. If some good whole-wheat bread, oatmeal,
-or some fresh fruit passes the guards, Taste rolls it over and over
-and sends word to the master through some of the little telephone
-wires: “This is very good. I think we will have more of this.” Then the
-servants in the kitchen are pleased, and all goes well. You have heard
-that
-
-    “Little Jack Horner sat in a corner,
-    Eating a Christmas pie,”
-
-but I have read of another boy, who bore the same name, and this is
-what is said of him:—
-
-    “Little Jack Horner
-    Sat in a corner,
-    Eating a morsel of nice brown-bread.
-    ‘Have some pie or some cake?’
-    ‘Nay, not I,’ with a shake
-    And a toss of his wise little head;
-    ‘For this bread will make bone,
-    And teeth white as a stone,
-    That neither grow soft nor decay;
-    But rich cake and rich pie
-    Sure will break by and by
-    My good health, and that never will pay.’”
-
-HELEN: But does Taste not ask for more than the body needs sometimes?
-
-MOTHER: Yes, very often; and that is one of the times when he needs a
-firm master. At other times he gets in such a hurry that he lets the
-food go down to the kitchen before it is half ready.
-
-[Illustration: WHETHER THEREFORE YE EAT OR DRINK OR WHATSOEVER YE
-DO, DO ALL TO THE GLORY OF GOD. 1 COR. 10:31]
-
-ELMER: But does Taste ever want things which are not good for the body?
-
-MOTHER: Yes, many, many times. He coaxes so hard that I have seen some
-boys and girls even cry for that which would make them ill. If given
-a good piece of bread, they wanted pie or cake or some other hurtful
-thing. One thing I must tell you about Taste: If he has nothing at all
-given him when he gets the sulks, after a while he is very well pleased
-to get even plain food, and as he rolls it over and over, he says by
-his actions, “It tastes much better than I thought it did.”
-
-AMY: A lady once asked me if I had a sugar tooth, mother. What did she
-mean?
-
-MOTHER: When one’s taste calls for a great many sweet things, people
-sometimes say of such a person that they have a “sugar tooth,” but it
-is Taste, and not the teeth, who wants to be pleased that way. Candies,
-lollies, and sweet foods are bad for the teeth as well as the stomach;
-but Taste often begs for them, even though they do harm in the body. He
-sometimes learns to like what he dislikes very much at first, so you
-see it is the master’s duty to give him only that which he knows is
-best.
-
-He often does great harm by asking the master for things to taste when
-the kitchen is full and the cook does not wish to be disturbed in her
-work. Really I think you will agree with me that he is a very selfish
-fellow, and cares more for his own pleasure than for the comfort of
-others or the welfare of his master. If he has his own way, it makes
-the master cross, and everything seems to go wrong.
-
-[Illustration: BLESSED ART THOU, O LAND, WHEN THY KING IS THE SON OF
-NOBLES, AND THY PRINCES EAT IN DUE SEASON, FOR STRENGTH, AND NOT FOR
-DRUNKENNESS. ECC. 10:17.]
-
-HELEN: I shall try to teach my Taste to call for only those things that
-will make my body well.
-
-MOTHER: If you do, you will sometimes have a quarrel with him, but
-all the other servants will be glad that you do not let him master
-you. That is one way the Bible means we should keep our bodies under.
-Sometimes we have to take Taste by the throat, as it were, and when we
-have him down, let him know that we are his master, and that we intend
-to rule our own house.
-
-PERCY: Isn’t that the way people do when they leave off drinking wine
-and beer, and stop using tobacco?
-
-MOTHER: Yes; and sometimes they have a terrible fight with Taste
-before they convince him that they intend to be master. Sometimes he
-gets them down, and again they put him under; many have fought the
-battle for weeks, it may be for months, night and day, and at last
-Taste gives up and the master wins.
-
-HELEN: Wouldn’t it be better if they did not let him have his own way
-at first?
-
-MOTHER: Surely it would. That is why I wish you, while children, to
-train your Taste, or appetite, so he will only call for the things
-which are best for your bodies, and so you will form no bad habits of
-eating and drinking. Then you will not have the battles of which we
-have been speaking; for, as I have said, Taste is a good servant. All
-he needs is to be taught that he must keep his proper place, and that
-he is not to rule the house. If boys and girls begin to eat between
-meals; if their Taste calls for rich food and sweetmeats; if they want
-spices, pepper, mustard, and hot sauces with their food, they are
-letting Taste become their master, and it will be easy for them to
-begin to use cigarettes and to drink beer. When they open the gate for
-Taste to become master, they know not where they will end. They have
-entered the path to death and ruin.
-
-ELMER: I should think that this servant has more power to do harm than
-any of the others.
-
-MOTHER: He has. Next to the master himself, he holds the most important
-position of all. Not only does Taste live in the tongue, but it is
-with the tongue that we talk. It is such an unruly fellow that it is
-fastened to the floor so that it can not get away; there are strong
-walls all around it; a double row of servants stand in front to guard
-it; and the double doors are made to shut closely, to keep out anything
-that should not go in, and to keep back anything that should not come
-out. Yet for all that it is so unruly that it often puts the master to
-shame, and wounds his best friends. The Bible says that if any one can
-control the tongue, which means, I suppose, their taste and talk, he
-can govern his whole body.
-
-AMY: Who would think that such a little fellow could do so much harm!
-
-MOTHER: Little things may do much good or evil. A bridle is a small
-thing, yet the bits turn the horse any way we wish him to go. I was
-once on a great ship at sea. There was a fearful storm. In the ship
-there was a little helm, which turned it any way the captain wished it
-to go. So it is with the tongue; life and death are in its power.
-
-[Illustration: “_The bits turn the horse._”]
-
-[Illustration: _A great ship at sea._]
-
-PERCY: But isn’t it a good thing to taste and talk, mother?
-
-MOTHER: Yes, indeed. Animals can taste, but they can not talk, or
-laugh. This is one thing that makes us of a higher order of beings
-than they. What a blessing kind, gentle words are! How thankful we
-should be for a keen Taste, which helps us to enjoy our food! On the
-other hand, what pain and sorrow come when angry words are spoken, and
-how much sickness and death are the result of letting Taste have his
-own way! What we want is that the master of the body-house should keep
-this servant as with a bit and bridle; for he will obey if he must.
-
-HELEN: I shall be more careful of my tongue after this.
-
-MOTHER: But the Bible says again, “The tongue can no man tame.” We can
-never master it in our own strength. We must ask God to help us; for we
-can never control our Taste or our talk without His aid.
-
-
-
-
-                          A FAITHFUL WATCHMAN
-
-
-AMY: Here are some violets for you, mother. I just gathered them in the
-garden. See how fragrant they are.
-
-MOTHER: They are indeed, and I thank the little girl who was so kind
-and thoughtful. Did you ever think of the sense which makes us enjoy
-the flowers and all pleasant perfumes?
-
-AMY: Why, yes; we smell them, do we not?
-
-MOTHER: Yes; and now let us see if we can learn a few things about this
-sense which gives us so much pleasure. You may each take a few of these
-violets. How shall we find out where Smell lives?
-
-PERCY: He must be in the nose.
-
-MOTHER: I suppose you think so because you do not put the violets to
-your ears, eyes, or mouth to enjoy their odor, but hold them near your
-nose. Now hold them quite close to it and breathe out.
-
-ELMER: But we can’t smell anything when we do that way.
-
-MOTHER: No; then when we enjoy the sweet flowers, we place them near
-the nostrils and draw a deep breath, and we say, “Ah, how sweet!” We do
-this so that more air will touch the nerves of Smell, which are in the
-upper part of the nose. These little nerves form the tiniest branches
-you can think of, and all unite in one large nerve, which goes to the
-brain. They quickly tell us about things we can neither taste nor see.
-They are thickly spread over this room of Smell, which is indeed a
-wonderful place. Here is a picture of the nerves of which I have been
-telling you.
-
-PERCY: I think in a dog Smell must have good nerves.
-
-[Illustration: _Nerves of Smell_]
-
-MOTHER: Yes; for some dogs will follow the footsteps of their master,
-though he has been out of sight for hours, and Smell is so keen that
-they use him in tracking game while hunting. Some Indians in South
-America can tell if a stranger comes near them, even in a dark night,
-by the use of Smell alone. They can also tell if a stranger is black or
-white. In some people Smell is much keener than in others.
-
-ELMER: When I had a cold last week, I couldn’t smell at all.
-
-MOTHER: Sometimes when one has a very bad cold, the opening into
-Smell’s room gets filled up so that odors can not get in. People having
-a disease called ca-tarrh´ often can not smell at all.
-
-HELEN: But of what use is Smell to us?
-
-MOTHER: First, he helps us to eat proper food. We are not apt to eat
-anything which has a bad odor; at least we should not do so. Smell
-might be said to be a twin brother to Taste, and part of his duty is to
-help Taste in selecting proper food for the body. Sometimes when dinner
-is cooking, I hear you say: “Oh, how good it smells! It makes me feel
-hungry.”
-
-[Illustration: “_Dogs will follow the footsteps of their master._”]
-
-PERCY: I have often felt that way, but I didn’t know it was Smell
-giving me an invitation to eat.
-
-MOTHER: Another way Smell cares for the body is by giving us warning
-against bad air. Sometimes a lot of tiny folk called “germs” get into
-the air and make it unfit to wash the blood. These germs are “seeds
-of sickness,” and should never be allowed to get inside the body.
-Sometimes they make the air smell bad, and then Smell sends word to
-the brain: “Look out! Don’t come here; for this bad air will make you
-ill.”
-
-AMY: And does that mean that the master should take the body away?
-
-MOTHER: Yes; or if we go into a room which is close and musty, and the
-air is full of germs, it means to open the doors and windows, and let
-the clean, pure air come in. Sometimes Smell gets so used to bad odors
-that he does not give warning as he should; so we should always heed
-his counsel at first. Any place or thing which has bad odors should
-never be near the house.
-
-HELEN: I think Smell must find some sleeping-rooms rather unpleasant
-places for him to stay in.
-
-MOTHER: He cer´tain-ly does. Sometimes he gives the one who sleeps in
-such rooms quite a scolding. After he has been out in the fresh air,
-and comes back into the room, I im-ag´ine I hear him talking something
-like this: “Don’t you know it is a _dreadful_ thing for you to breathe
-air like this? How would you like to drink the water your face or your
-clothes had been washed in? But you have done worse than that: you
-have kept washing your blood in the same air, over and over again, all
-night. It is no wonder that you have a headache and feel all tired out
-this morning. Now open the windows, and give this room a good airing,
-and if you sleep here another night, see that there are places where
-the good air can come in and the bad air go out, and I promise you I
-will not talk like this again.”
-
-PERCY: If the master of the house knew no better than that, he ought to
-have a lecture.
-
-MOTHER: I think so, too. When air costs nothing, and comes whistling
-around every corner, begging to come in, we should never go without a
-good supply. There is one more way in which Smell is useful to us.
-
-ELMER: How is that?
-
-MOTHER: It gives us pleasure. When God made us, He desired that we
-should be happy; so He gave us eyes to see the beautiful things He has
-made, ears to hear the music of the birds, taste to enjoy the fine
-flavors He placed in our foods, and smell to breathe in the fragrance
-of the violet and the rose. We ought to be very thankful for all these
-senses, which make us happy.
-
-
-
-
-                            A GENTLE NURSE
-
-
-MOTHER: You remember I told you that the body-house is all the time
-wearing out. Every time we think, move, play, or work, some part
-becomes worn, and must be mended. Blood, the care-taker, passes swiftly
-around every part, first up, then down; and every trip she makes, the
-bones take something to mend them; the flesh takes its part; the skin
-must have a share; the hair and finger-nails take something to make
-them grow; and so, while we study, work, or play, the mending goes on,
-and we hardly stop to think that it is done at all.
-
-HELEN: This seems to me one of the most wonderful things about the body.
-
-MOTHER: But there is another wonderful thing of which we have not yet
-spoken. When we are tired with the work of the day, and the sun goes
-down in the west, a gentle nurse steps in and says to the master of the
-body-house: “Please give me the care of your house awhile. I will rest
-you, and while I have you in charge Blood can do her work better, and
-in a few hours you will feel as good as new.”
-
-AMY: And does the master do as she says?
-
-MOTHER: Sometimes he is not willing at first, but at last he is glad
-to hand everything over to her. Then she quietly draws the curtains
-down over the windows, shuts the doors in the hearing passages, and
-the muscles of the arms and legs stop their work, the engine slows
-down, air goes into the bath room more slowly, all becomes quiet in the
-body-house, and the first thing the master knows he knows nothing at
-all.
-
-[Illustration: _Gentle sleep._]
-
-ELMER: How strange to think that way of going to sleep!
-
-AMY: Is Sleep the nurse, mother?
-
-MOTHER: Yes, Amy; and a better one never lived. Sometimes when the
-house is all out of order, and the father and mother watch over some
-little body moaning with pain and tossing with fever, Sleep comes in
-and gives the dear child a long, sweet rest, and the good doctor says:
-“I am so glad! She will get better now.” He knows that if he can get
-Sleep to nurse his sick people, they will all “do well.” She is so kind
-that she comes of herself, takes us in her arms, comforts us, and when
-we are quite rested, she leaves us to do as we will till she is needed
-again. She never asks pay for her services, and the most skilful nurse
-never had such success as she in taking away care and worry, and in
-building up the house we live in.
-
-PERCY: But why must we sleep, mother?
-
-MOTHER: Because when we are awake, the body wears out faster than Blood
-can mend it, but if we go to sleep, she can mend faster than it wears
-out. We need sleep as much, and I sometimes think more, than we need
-food and drink. When we feel tired and drowsy, that is the call of the
-nurse for us to give ourselves into her care.
-
-AMY: Should we sleep in the daytime?
-
-MOTHER: Very young children should; for their body-houses are building
-fast, and so they need much sleep. Very old people sometimes need sleep
-in the daytime, because their houses are wearing out fast; but, as a
-rule, we should sleep during the night, and keep awake during the day.
-
-ELMER: How long should we sleep?
-
-MOTHER: Some need more than others do. Grown people need seven or eight
-hours and children should have still more. When we wake up, we should
-get up. The Duke of Wellington once said, “When it’s time to turn over,
-it’s time to turn out.”
-
-HELEN: How can we get to sleep if wakeful when we go to bed?
-
-[Illustration: _Good-night._]
-
-MOTHER: Those who can not sleep well should spend much time
-out-of-doors during the day. One should not eat for several hours
-before going to bed; for if the stomach must work, it often keeps the
-rest of the body awake. Every one should have a clean bed, and sleep
-where he can have plenty of pure air. To work till one is tired, if not
-carried too far, will also help. But, even though a person does all
-these things, if he tries to sleep when the mind is worried or excited,
-the gentle nurse will not come. One of the best helpers to sound sleep
-is a clear conscience, and the knowledge that one has done his best in
-everything.
-
-HELEN: I heard a lady say that she drank a cup of tea and it kept her
-awake half the night.
-
-MOTHER: It often has this effect. If one has not been using it, this
-is more apt to be the case, and this shows that tea contains poison,
-and that it is not good for the body. When a person can not sleep, he
-should know that danger is near. The master of the house we live in
-must have rest. Sweet sleep is the best rest for a tired brain; for
-while Sleep has charge of the body, she cleans the brain and makes it
-bright and ready to do more work. If it does not get rest, it becomes
-ill, and sometimes people lose the right use of the mind; then we say
-they are insane, or crazy. That means that they do not know what they
-are doing. They may try to kill themselves or other people, and they
-must be locked up in strong rooms, so they can not get away and do
-themselves or others harm. Sometimes they get well, but many live for
-years in this sad con-di´tion. It often comes because people injure
-their brains with strong drink.
-
-PERCY: Do not people who sell such drinks often stay up late at night?
-
-MOTHER: I think they nearly always do. The people who are at the
-saloons should be in their beds, letting their brains and bodies rest.
-When at last they go to bed, the brain is stupid because of the strong
-drink they have taken. They lie in bed long after the sun is up, and
-when they rise, they feel worn out instead of rested. The poor brain
-bears such treatment for a time, but at last reason is gone, and the
-person is ruined for life.
-
-ELMER: What a shame! I know one lad who will never go where beer and
-whisky are sold, and who will have his sleep at night if he can get it.
-
-PERCY: And I know another.
-
-MOTHER: I trust that my boys will never do anything to hurt the brain
-and drive sleep away.
-
-    “Go to bed early--wake up with joy;
-    Go to bed late--cross girl or boy.
-    Go to bed early--ready for play;
-    Go to bed late--moping all day.
-    Go to bed early--no pains or ills;
-    Go to bed late--doctors and pills.”
-
-    —_St. Nicholas._
-
-
-
-
-                            A WICKED THIEF
-
-
-MOTHER: You know all houses are in danger from thieves. When no one is
-watching, in the dark night, they come and steal our money and the most
-precious things we have. There is also a bold thief who takes delight
-in robbing the body-house.
-
-ELMER: But who can it be? I’m sure no one would want to steal me.
-
-AMY: Nor me.
-
-MOTHER: You know thieves always try to find some way to get into a
-house when they wish to steal, and this robber is just like the rest.
-It is a little over three hundred years old, and it grows more bold and
-cunning every year.
-
-PERCY: Please tell us its name, mother.
-
-MOTHER: It is called Tobacco. It was first found in America when the
-country was discovered, but it did not begin to steal from white men
-for nearly one hundred years. Sir Walter Raleigh, of whom you will
-learn in your history, took it from America to England. It is said that
-Sir Walter one day sent his servant for some beer, and he came back
-sooner than was expected. He was greatly frightened to see smoke coming
-out of the mouth and nose of his master, and at once threw the beer
-into his face to put the fire out, calling loudly for help, and saying
-that his master was on fire inside, and would surely burn up.
-
-[Illustration: _Tobacco._]
-
-HELEN: It is a pity there are not more such servants now, for they
-might cure some people of this filthy habit.
-
-ELMER: But why do you call tobacco a thief, mother?
-
-MOTHER: Because it steals.
-
-PERCY: But what does it steal? I thought people just chewed, smoked,
-and snuffed it, and I can not see how that is stealing.
-
-MOTHER: It steals health. Its first effect is to cause sickness and
-vomiting. Every servant in the body-house rises up in arms against it,
-and there is a great uproar as they try to defend their master from
-the deadly poison. The servants in the kitchen throw all there is in
-that room out at the front door. The lungs throw it out headlong in the
-breath. All the little waste-pipes in the skin work as hard as ever
-they can to push it out that way. The kidneys, bowels, and, in fact,
-every servant in the house, shows it the door, and will not let it stay
-inside if he can help it.
-
-ELMER: But can’t the master keep it out?
-
-MOTHER: Yes, if he _would_. That is the trouble. But tobacco pretends
-to be such a good friend, and makes so many good promises, that the
-master believes its lies, and lets it in. Boys think they are almost
-men if they can only smoke cigarettes. Some men say “a good smoke”
-rests them when they feel tired. Others say they must have it “to keep
-their food down.” Many smoke or chew because others do. And so tobacco
-deceives them all.
-
-PERCY: But doesn’t tobacco do some good, mother?
-
-MOTHER: I have never heard of it if it does. The nicotin of tobacco
-is such a deadly poison that one drop will kill a cat in about three
-minutes. It does not take a large amount to kill a man in five minutes.
-If a tea is made from it, it will cause death in three hours. Sometimes
-soldiers who do not wish to do their duty will put a leaf of tobacco
-under the arm or over the stomach to make them sick.
-
-AMY: I should think if it is such a poison it would kill people to use
-it.
-
-MOTHER: It would if they took enough of it. You know arsenic is a
-deadly poison, yet some people take it in small doses and live a long
-time. When the servants of the body-house find that their master _will_
-use it whether it hurts them or not, they give up making so much
-trouble as they did at first; but they still keep turning it out as
-quietly as they can, and say but little about it.
-
-PERCY: But I heard an old man say he had used tobacco for fifty years,
-and it never did him any harm.
-
-MOTHER: Perhaps he did not know how much it had harmed him. Alcohol
-does not seem to hurt some people, and yet we have learned that it
-works mischief in every part of the body; and it is the same with
-tobacco. If such men do not suffer themselves, their children often
-suffer in their stead. Because a few can use these poisons without
-seeming injury, it does not make it safe for others to do so. While we
-are learning how to care for the body, we should not ask, “Will this do
-me _harm_?” but, “Will this habit do me any _good_?” Let us see what
-good tobacco does.
-
-PERCY: It is good to kill sheep-ticks and plant-lice.
-
-MOTHER: That shows how deadly it is, and how unfit for any human being
-to use in his body.
-
-HELEN: I do not think there are many persons who would say it does them
-good.
-
-MOTHER: We find that its first effect is to take away the appetite;
-and it hurts the stomach. Second, it does harm in the throat, making
-the voice coarse and husky, and men sometimes have a disease known
-as “smoker’s sore throat.” Third, it hurts the nerves, the wonderful
-telephone system; the tobacco-user is nervous, cross, and hard to
-please. Fourth, it weakens the eyes, and causes buzzing sounds in the
-ears. Fifth, it makes the heart weak, so a doctor can tell by feeling a
-man’s pulse whether he uses tobacco or not. His hands become unsteady,
-and they tremble, and his heart trembles just as his hands do.
-
-PERCY: I think that is enough, mother, to show that tobacco does no
-good, but a great deal of harm.
-
-MOTHER: There is one more thing I wish you to know about this poison,
-and that is that it makes the master of the house weak. He feels so
-happy and rested while he is taking his smoke, that he thinks surely
-tobacco does him good and not evil. But the reason he _feels_ rested is
-because his nerves have been put to sleep by the poison. Our nerves are
-like a faithful watch-dog. The first thing tobacco does is to put the
-nerves to sleep, just as a thief would kill a dog that would warn its
-master of his coming. You can see, I think, what a foolish thing it is
-for a boy or man to do anything which would put the faithful nerves to
-sleep so they can not warn him of danger.
-
-ELMER: But, mother, do not the nerves wake up after a time?
-
-MOTHER: Indeed they do, and then if the man can not get his tobacco,
-you will see how unhappy he can be; all his good nature and rested
-feelings have passed away. He soon finds this out if he tries to leave
-off the poison. He feels “all gone,” and thinks that he must have
-something to brace him up. He becomes thirsty, and so the temptation
-comes to use strong drink. A doctor who knows, has said, “Nine out
-of ten of the boys and young men who become drunkards, have _first_
-learned to smoke or chew tobacco.”
-
-Tobacco makes that part of the mind which is called the “will” so weak
-that thousands who use it have no strength to resist the temptation
-to drink when it comes to them. Besides, the mind is so weakened that
-they can not stop using tobacco even when they know it is hurtful to
-them, but they say--
-
-    “For thy sake, tobacco, I
-    Would do anything but die.”
-
-And many even die because they have no strength to let it alone. Boys
-think it makes them manly to smoke and chew. Manly, indeed! I wish I
-could speak to every boy in every land to whom tobacco comes, and tell
-them that if they wish to grow up clean, noble, unselfish, manly men,
-they will _never_ taste tobacco. It does more to harm boys than men.
-One doctor has said, “Boys and young men who use tobacco lose one-fifth
-of the enjoyment and value, and at least one-tenth of the length of
-their lives.”
-
-PERCY: But cigarettes are not very bad, are they, mother? I know many
-of the boys in school smoke them.
-
-MOTHER: Bad! Indeed, they are very bad! They are made of the stumps
-of old cigars picked up in the streets, and from other vile, filthy
-things. Even the paper they are wrapped in, which seems so harmless, is
-steeped in deadly drugs, which makes them still worse. They are made
-and sold by millions, and thousands of boys are being ruined in mind
-and body because of using them. I often read in the papers of the death
-of some boy, caused by smoking cigarettes. I have no words to tell you
-the mischief they do; and yet thousands of people think them harmless.
-
-AMY: I wish Uncle John wouldn’t kiss me, for he uses tobacco.
-
-HELEN: You are like the little girl it tells about in the verses I
-learned. I will repeat them for you:—
-
-    “‘What ails papa, mother?’ said a sweet little girl,
-    Her bright laugh revealing her teeth white as pearl;
-    ‘I love him and kiss him and sit on his knee,
-    But the kisses don’t smell good when he kisses me.
-    But, mama’--her eyes opened wide as she spoke--
-    ‘Do _you_ like his nasty kisses of ’bacco and smoke?
-    They might do for boys, but for ladies and girls
-    I don’t think them nice,’ and she tossed her bright curls.
-    ‘Don’t somebody’s papas have moufs nice and clean,
-    With kisses like yours, mama--that’s what I mean?
-    I _want_ to kiss papa, I love him so well,
-    But kisses don’t taste good that have such a smell.
-    It’s nasty to drink, and smoke ’bacco, and chew;
-    The kisses ain’t good and ain’t sweet, ma, like you.’
-    And her blossom-like face wore a look of disgust,
-    As she gave out her verdict, so earnest and just.
-    ‘Yes, yes, little darling, your wisdom has seen
-    That kisses for daughters and wives should be clean;
-    For kisses lose something of nectar and bliss
-    From mouths that are stained and unfit for a kiss.’”
-
-MOTHER: Yes, I read this poem in the last number of the
-_Prohibitionist_, and I think every girl, big and little, should feel
-just as this one has expressed it. When Horace Mann was asked where
-gentlemen should smoke, he said, “Gentlemen never smoke.” Billy Bray
-said, “If God had intended man to smoke, he would have put a chimney at
-the top of his head to let the smoke out.”
-
-By giving up every bad habit we may help others to do the same. I must
-tell you a short story about a friend of mine who helped a young man
-stop using tobacco.
-
-AMY: Please tell it now, mother.
-
-MOTHER: She had often asked him not to use tobacco, but the habit was
-so strong that he felt that he could not give it up. At last he said
-one day: “I think you are as much a slave to tea as I am to tobacco. If
-you will stop drinking tea, I will use no more tobacco.” That put the
-matter in a new light, and she told him she would think about it. She
-knew that tea contained a poison, and that it did her no real good, but
-only harm; so she finally decided to drink it no more. When she next
-met her friend, she told him that she would use no more tea, and in a
-short time he left off using tobacco.
-
-ELMER: That must be what the Bible means when it says that we should
-“provoke one another to good works.”
-
-MOTHER: Yes, that is one way. You know I said when we began talking
-that tobacco was a thief. I will now tell you of something it steals
-from the master of the house besides his health.
-
-PERCY: I wonder if it is money. I know that is what thieves almost
-always try to get.
-
-MOTHER: You guessed it at once. Let us see how much this robber will
-take from a man if he once lets it into the house. One who is a very
-moderate smoker will spend about forty dollars a year for cigars.
-People in England would call that sum seven or eight pounds. Suppose a
-man should smoke thirty years. Here is an example for you, Amy.
-
-AMY: Twelve hundred dollars. How much would that be in English money?
-
-                              ┌────────┐
-                              │   $40  │
-                              │     30 │
-                              │  ————— │
-                              │ $1,200 │
-                              └────────┘
-
-MOTHER: About two hundred and forty-six pounds. That would buy him a
-nice little home, would it not? Or if he was a lover of books, he could
-get a good library for that sum. And you must remember that this is for
-a _moderate_ smoker. A merchant said that by saving the money he would
-have spent for cigars, he laid up twenty-nine thousand dollars, or
-nearly six thousand pounds. If he had spent it for tobacco, what would
-he have had for his money?
-
-PERCY: Smoke.
-
-AMY: A dirty mouth and bad breath.
-
-ELMER: A weak heart and weak nerves.
-
-HELEN: He might not have lived to smoke so long, and he might have been
-a drunkard.
-
-MOTHER: Not very much that is good, for spending such a large sum of
-money, I must say.
-
-PERCY: I once heard grandmother say that when she saw a man with a
-lighted cigar, the thought came into her mind, “A fire at one end and
-a fool at the other.” It does seem foolish to waste money that way. I
-wish I had some of it that goes up in smoke to send me to college when
-I am ready to go.
-
-MOTHER: Here is a picture which I think shows this matter in about the
-right light.
-
-HELEN: Why, what are those people burning in that big fire?
-
-MOTHER: Money, money--nothing but money. Here is a rich man; he is
-throwing in one thousand dollars; and here is another, who is bringing
-one hundred pounds. Others are throwing in different sums, some less,
-some more. See how many young men there are who need that money for
-something else.
-
-ELMER: And see the workingmen, too.
-
-[Illustration: A crowd apparently burning money]
-
-MOTHER: Yes; and many of them have no homes, and they wear poor
-clothes, and eat very plain food. They need many things. It may be the
-wife at home has not had a new dress for years, and the children have
-no shoes.
-
-AMY: And just see the little boys burning up their money, too!
-
-MOTHER: How very sad! They are only children, and yet they throw away
-their pennies and dimes. What are all these people getting for their
-money?
-
-HELEN: Smoke--nothing but smoke.
-
-MOTHER: They get smoke, it is true, but they also get pains and aches.
-Tobacco laughs as it takes their money, and grows larger and stronger
-every day.
-
-PERCY: But, mother, can nothing be done to stop their burning up money
-like that?
-
-MOTHER: You think some one should call out, “Stop, thief!” do you?
-Perhaps that was what King James, of England, thought; for when people
-began using it in that country, he wrote a book, in which he said that
-smoking was “loathsome to the eye, hateful to the nose, harmful to
-the brain, and dangerous to the lungs.” The Russian Government tried
-to put a stop to smoking by saying that if a person were caught using
-tobacco, his nose should be cut off. Perhaps it was thought that people
-who abuse smelling that way had no right to have a nose. The sultan of
-Turkey once put to death those who smoked, or used snuff.
-
-PERCY: I should think such laws would have stopped its use in a little
-while.
-
-MOTHER: They did not; for people can not be made to do right in that
-way. They used it more than they had before. I think the best way is
-for the master of every body-house to say, “I will never, no, _never_,
-touch it; and I will do my best to let others know how hurtful it is,
-so they will not use it.” Many, very many, do not know how much harm
-tobacco does in the body, nor what a sinful waste of money it causes.
-They spend it a few pennies at a time, and do not stop to think how
-much it amounts to in a year or a lifetime. More money is spent for
-tobacco than for bread. One hundred times as much money goes up in
-tobacco smoke as is given to missions. Let us do all that we can to
-prevent this waste. No bird or animal would ever be guilty of taking
-into its body anything so harmful.
-
-
-                        MINNIE AND HER CANARY.
-
-                           MINNIE’S REBUKE.
-
-    “You were a naughty bird to-day;
-      It shocked me, do you know,
-    To see you fly from brother Frank,
-      And pick at cousin Joe.
-
-    “Now tell me why you acted so;
-      There, don’t begin to sing,
-    But tell me why you were so rude,
-      You saucy little thing!”
-
-
-                           THE BIRD’S REPLY.
-
-    “I _had_ to leave your brother Frank,
-      Or else to stay and choke;
-    He had a nasty cigarette;
-      I could not stand the smoke.
-
-    “And with your cousin Joe--oh, dear!
-      He put his mouth to mine,
-    And, oh! I thought I’d faint away,
-      For he’d been drinking wine.
-
-    “The little birds don’t do such things;
-      No crow, or paroquet,
-    Or other bird, would swallow wine
-      Or smoke a cigarette.”
-
-
-
-
-                           A CRUEL MURDERER
-
-
-MOTHER: Bad as it is to steal, it is worse to kill. Dreadful as it
-may seem, yet it is true that a murderer watches to get into the
-body-house; and unless it is kept out, sooner or later it will ruin the
-house and kill the master. It has different names, but the most common
-are Cider, Beer, Wine, Ale, Brandy, and Whisky; but its real name is
-Alcohol. I have some here in this bottle.
-
-ELMER: Why, it looks like clear water!
-
-MOTHER: So it does. Let us see if we can find out how it is different
-from water. I will pour a little into this saucer. Percy, you may light
-a match and hold close to it.
-
-AMY: Oh, it burns!
-
-MOTHER: Will water burn?
-
-HELEN: No, water puts out fire.
-
-MOTHER: Here is a tester. I will pour a little whisky in it and boil it
-over this spirit lamp. Now the steam comes out. Percy, you may light a
-match and hold it close to the steam.
-
-PERCY: Oh, see it burn!
-
-MOTHER: Will steam from the teakettle burn?
-
-AMY: No, mother.
-
-MOTHER: So you see the American Indians gave it a very good name when
-they called it “fire-water.” Another difference between water and
-alcohol is that water will freeze, but alcohol never freezes. I will
-show you one thing more. Here is some oil in this bottle. If I should
-pour in some water, would it mix with the oil?
-
-[Illustration Burning alcohol]
-
-PERCY: No; the oil would stay on top.
-
-MOTHER: But alcohol will mix with oil. Let us try again. Here is a
-fresh egg broken into a glass. If I should pour some water over it and
-stir them together, it would not change the looks of the egg. Instead
-of water, I will pour in some alcohol. Now watch the mixture as I stir
-them together.
-
-ELMER: Why, the egg looks as though it were cooked! It is getting hard.
-
-MOTHER: Yes, and if I should put a little piece of lean meat in
-alcohol, it also would become hard. Now the reason that the egg or a
-piece of meat becomes hard is because alcohol has such a liking for
-water that it draws the water out, leaving the egg or meat hard and
-dry. Alcohol does the very same thing in our bodies; that is, it takes
-up the moisture in the nerves, muscles, and other parts; and I think
-that must be why it creates such a terrible thirst, which can not be
-satisfied. The poor man who drinks, thinks that he wants more alcohol,
-when it is really for water, water, that every part of his body is
-calling. I think you already see that alcohol is so different from
-water, the drink that God made for man, that it was never intended that
-we should drink it.
-
-PERCY: But how is alcohol made?
-
-MOTHER: Alcohol comes from death. Something must decay and die to
-produce it. We do not find it in wheat or any other grain. Peaches,
-plums, pears, apples, and grapes say, “It is not in me,” yet it can be
-made from all of them. Do you remember when I was canning fruit how I
-put it boiling hot into glass jars, and put the cover on as quickly as
-I could, to keep the air out?
-
-HELEN: But why did you do that?
-
-[Illustration: “_Ferments._”]
-
-MOTHER: Because there are little germs, or “ferments,” in the air, and
-if they should get into the fruit, it would decay, ferment. I once had
-a jar of fruit spoil, and before I noticed it, it had turned to wine.
-In wine and cider the ferments are not shut out, and they make it
-“work,” ferment, or turn to alcohol.
-
-AMY: Is beer made in the same way?
-
-MOTHER: Very much the same. When a brewer makes beer, he takes some
-corn, wheat, rye, or barley, puts it in a dark place, and wets it.
-Soon it begins to sprout, or grow. The grain is dead. He dries it in
-an oven to stop its growing, and the grain is then called malt. After
-this he mashes the malt, soaks it in water, and drains off the liquid,
-boils it, and puts in some yeast, which you know is made of millions of
-little ferments. They are like seed; and millions more grow from them.
-A dirty scum rises to the top, and alcohol has come to stay in the
-liquid. It is the alcohol that makes it taste good to those who like
-beer.
-
-ELMER: But where does alcohol like this you have shown us come from?
-
-MOTHER: By dis-til´ling wine or beer.
-
-AMY: What does “distil” mean?
-
-MOTHER: To distil means to fall in drops. See the drops of water gather
-and fall as I hold this glass of ice-water in the steam coming from the
-teakettle. The drops are distilled water.
-
-HELEN: Is that the way they distil wine and beer?
-
-[Illustration: _See the drops fall._]
-
-MOTHER: They could hardly do it in this way, but men found that by
-boiling beer or any liquid having alcohol in it, and letting the steam
-pass through a long tube called a “worm,” they got stronger alcohol.
-You see the alcohol comes out in the steam, and as it passes through
-the long tube, or coil, it is cooled, and drops into a cask. The
-oftener it is distilled, the stronger it grows, that is, the more pure
-alcohol there is in it.
-
-ELMER: But why do you call alcohol a murderer?
-
-MOTHER: Because it kills. Strong alcohol will kill any living thing.
-Dr. Richardson, of England, has said: “There is no animal that may not
-be affected by alcohol. A pigeon will take opium enough to kill several
-men, and receive no harm; but alcohol will poison it. A goat can take
-enough tobacco to kill several men, but it can not take alcohol.”
-
-HELEN: I once read of a minister in Wales who was drinking in an
-ale-house, and he gave some of the drink to a tame goat. The animal
-drank until it became drunk and fell down. The minister, too, became
-so drunk that he had to be carried to his home. He was very sick the
-next day, but the third day he again went to the ale-house and began
-drinking. The goat was there, and he offered it more ale, but it would
-not touch it. When the minister saw that a goat was wiser than himself,
-he was so ashamed that he gave up drinking.
-
-[Illustration: _The goat would not touch it._]
-
-MOTHER: That was a sensible goat surely. There are many stories which
-might be told about animals that have drunk alcohol, but, having
-learned its effect, would never touch it again. It is a pity men are
-not as wise.
-
-AMY: I do like stories, mother. Won’t you tell us one, please?
-
-[Illustration: “_This coon is trying to get a drink of beer._”]
-
-MOTHER: Here is a picture taken from life. This coon is trying to get
-a drink of beer. A coon, like a man who gets an appetite for strong
-drink, will do almost anything to satisfy his taste. I once read of a
-man who had two tame coons. One, I am glad to say, was a temperance
-coon, and, though his owner had barrels of beer, he never tried to get
-a drink. The other by tasting learned to like beer, and he would do
-many strange tricks to get it. One of his tricks was to go to a beer
-barrel, and when he had partly unscrewed the tap, he would lie on his
-back under it and drink till he was dead drunk.
-
-ELMER: I should think that was bad enough for a coon; he did not have
-as much sense as the goat; but I think it is very much worse when a man
-fills himself with beer.
-
-PERCY: But, mother, how do we know that alcohol is a poison?
-
-MOTHER: By the results which come from using it. Its first effect is
-to make the body feel warm, and the extra blood sent to a man’s brain
-makes him sing, talk, and feel very gay. He says things he would be
-ashamed to say if sober. He thinks he is rich when he is poor, and that
-he is very strong when he is really weaker than before. If he drinks
-still more, his feet begin to go wrong; but I need not tell you how a
-drunken man walks.
-
-AMY: He staggers.
-
-MOTHER: Now let us see _why_ he staggers. The poison in the drink he
-has taken has put his small brain and the cord in his spinal column to
-sleep. As they control the legs and the feet, he stumbles along, and
-wonders why the sidewalk is so narrow and crooked, and why he can not
-go where he wishes to. This is the second effect.
-
-[Illustration: Body on railway track]
-
-If you should hold a little alcohol in your mouth a few minutes, it
-would feel numb. That is because the nerves in the mouth and tongue
-are put to sleep so they can not taste or feel. If the man takes still
-more drink, _all_ his brain goes to sleep. When men are drunk, the
-nerves all over the body are asleep, so they do not know when they are
-in danger. A man may fall down on a railroad track, and he will not
-hear the train coming which will crush him to death. He may walk off
-into a river from a bridge; but he sees no danger in taking the step.
-He does terrible things that he would never think of doing if he had
-not taken this poison. He will beat his wife, kill his children, or he
-may commit other crimes that will cause him to be taken to prison. When
-the effect of the poison has passed, sometimes he remembers nothing
-that he has done, and knows not when he came or why he is there.
-
-ELMER: I should think men would know better than to take so much drink.
-
-MOTHER: There is no safety in even tasting it. When once this murderer
-has them in its grasp, they have no power to help themselves. One glass
-calls for two; two must be followed by four. The awful craving can not
-be satisfied till the man can drink no more.
-
-HELEN: But proper food and drink do not make us feel that way. If I
-eat two potatoes to-day, I don’t want six to-morrow; or if I take two
-glasses of milk or water, it does not make me thirsty so I want four
-more.
-
-MOTHER: That is true; and it shows that alcohol is neither food nor
-drink. It is only such poisons as alcohol, tobacco, opium, and those
-related to them, that create such an appetite. Alcohol finally brings
-its victim to the last stage.
-
-AMY: What is that?
-
-MOTHER: The man becomes “dead drunk.” He is not quite dead, but he is
-next door to it. He can not feel, hear, or see. His body is cold, much
-like a corpse. If it were not for his heavy breathing, we would say he
-is dead. Every part of the man he himself can control, has been handed
-over to the murderer, alcohol. But his faithful heart stands by him
-still. It suffers, too, but with painful effort it slowly beats, and
-the air comes and goes in gasps.
-
-AMY: And does he gets well?
-
-MOTHER: Sometimes, and at other times he really dies. It is an awful
-sight when a man by his own act brings himself so near to death. Not
-long ago I read of a young man in this town who drank until he became
-dead drunk. His friends who were with him put him in an old shed, and
-in the morning he was found dead. This murderer alcohol had gained one
-more victim. But there are other things this murderer brings to men. A
-doctor was talking not long ago to a crowd of school-children, and he
-asked them what would finally come to a man if he kept on drinking.
-
-“He will have the D. T.’s,” shouted one boy.
-
-PERCY: What did he mean by “D. T.’s,” mother?
-
-MOTHER: He meant de-lir´i-um tre´mens.
-
-HELEN: What is that?
-
-MOTHER: It is a sickness caused by alcohol. You have sometimes had bad
-dreams when asleep; but in this disease the man has dreadful dreams
-when he is awake. He thinks snakes and other creatures are crawling
-over him. I once saw a little boy, not over ten years old, the son
-of a drunkard, who had had de-lir´i-um tre´mens. He had his father’s
-craving for strong drink; for a boy’s head inside is often like the
-father’s, just as his hair, eyes, and features are like his.
-
-ELMER: What a dreadful thing alcohol must be!
-
-MOTHER: But it is guilty of other wrongs than these. Nearly all the
-people who go to the insane asylums are sent there by it. It fills the
-prisons with men and women, because it makes them unsafe to go free. It
-sends people to the poor-house, and brings poverty, sickness, distress,
-and broken hearts to thousands of people. No tongue can tell the
-misery, sorrow, suffering, and agony it brings.
-
-HELEN: And isn’t more money spent for alcohol than for tobacco?
-
-MOTHER: Yes; the flames rise higher from the money thrown into this
-fire than from the other. Nine hundred million dollars, or about one
-hundred and eighty-six million pounds, are spent each year for this
-murderer. Twice as much money is spent for alcohol as is used to buy
-bread. Just think of it! But we can not even imagine this great waste
-in money alone. Then add to that the sickness, tears, broken hearts,
-ruined homes, the many deaths caused by it, and we can only wonder that
-alcohol has not been banished from the world, never to return. It is
-such a monster of evil that we can not understand it.
-
-PERCY: But, mother, if people only knew how much it costs, and how much
-harm it does, would they not let it alone?
-
-MOTHER: Many would, and we must do all that we can to help and teach
-them. Every one who suffers from alcohol should have our pity. You have
-learned in our past talks how it does harm to the stomach, the liver,
-the muscles, and the lungs, and, most of all, to the brain and nerves.
-Just as this alcohol hardened the meat and egg, so alcohol works in
-our bodies to hurt and destroy the wonderful living rooms of which the
-body-house is made.
-
-Alcohol is a liar. Listen to what the wisest man who ever lived says
-about it: “Wine is a mocker, strong drink is raging; and who-so-ev´er
-is deceived thereby is not wise.”
-
-Alcohol says, “I am a food, and will make your body warm.”
-
-Truth says: “It’s a lie. You do not feed any part of the body. It is
-true that you make it feel a little warmer for a time, because all the
-servants work so hard to throw you out; but the whole body is colder
-afterward than at first.”
-
-Alcohol says, “I will make your body so plump and fat that you will
-look very healthy.”
-
-Truth says: “It is true that you make the body fat. The liver ought to
-weigh about four pounds, and you have made it sometimes weigh as much
-as fifty. The fat you give is disease, not strength.”
-
-Alcohol says, “I will help you digest your food.”
-
-Truth says, “You hinder di-ges´tion, and make the food unfit to make
-good blood.”
-
-Alcohol says, “Let me come in, and I will make you merry.”
-
-Truth says: “Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who hath con-ten´tions? who
-hath babbling [foolish talk]? who hath wounds without cause? who hath
-redness of eyes? They that tarry long at the wine; they that go to seek
-mixed wine. Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, when it giveth
-his color in the cup, when it moveth itself aright. AT THE LAST IT
-BITETH LIKE A SERPENT, AND STINGETH LIKE AN ADDER.”
-
-    “Take a drink? No, not I!
-      Reason teaches better
-    Than to bind my very soul
-      With a galling fetter.
-    Water, sweet and cool and free,
-    Has no cruel chains for me.
-
-    “Take a drink? No, not I!
-      I have seen too many
-    Foolish men by taking drinks
-      Stripped of every penny.
-    Water, sweet and cool and clear,
-    Costs me nothing all the year.
-
-    “Take a drink? No, never!
-      By God’s blessing _never_
-    Will I touch, or taste, or smell,
-      Henceforth and forever!
-    Water, sweet and clear and cool,
-    Makes no man a slave or fool.”
-
-    —_S. S. Times._
-
-
-
-
-                        CHARACTER OF THE MASTER
-
-
-MOTHER: We have now taken a hasty look at the larger rooms in the
-body-house. I hope that the short visit we have made to each will
-create in you all a wish to know more about them. Do not think you
-have learned it all; for we have only begun to study its beauties and
-wonders.
-
-HELEN: But why do we need to know so much about it?
-
-MOTHER: That you may be able to care for it properly, and “glorify God
-in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.” We are not our own,
-and some day we must give account for the way in which we have treated
-this holy temple given into our care. “Whether therefore ye eat, or
-drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.”
-
-The house we live in was not made for us simply to look at and admire
-its beauty. It was made to be useful, as well as beautiful. We have
-brains, to think and plan. We have eyes, to see what needs to be done,
-and ears, to hear what we are told to do. We have two hands, with ten
-fingers, which makes it easy for us to handle different objects; and
-they must be taught to be skilful. We also have two feet, to carry us
-wherever work needs to be done. A doll may be pretty, but it is not
-very useful, for it can not do anything.
-
-PERCY: And there seems to be plenty of work to be done everywhere.
-
-MOTHER: There certainly is! Just think of how many houses must be
-built, how many clothes must be made, how many breakfasts and dinners
-must be cooked, how many schools there are to teach, how many fields to
-plow, sow, and reap, how many books and papers to be made that we may
-have something to read, and ever so many other kinds of work to be done
-to make ourselves and others comfortable and happy.
-
-AMY: Can we children help?
-
-MOTHER: Yes, indeed; there is something for every boy and girl to do in
-lifting burdens, and making the world better and brighter because they
-have lived in it.
-
-ELMER: What can boys do?
-
-MOTHER: One of the best things which can be said of any boy is that
-he is a real help at home. Of course he should go to school and learn
-many things there; but he should also learn to work. A boy can learn
-to drive a team, plow, hoe, plant, rake, and do the different kinds
-of work to be done on a farm or in a shop. He should learn how to use
-tools, the hammer, saw, plane, and others; for almost every man at some
-time in his life needs to have knowledge of this kind.
-
-PERCY: Should boys ever do housework, mother?
-
-MOTHER: It is no disgrace to them to know how to wash dishes, make a
-bed, sweep a floor, or to set the table. If they can do such things
-they will be a help to mother as well as to father. They may bring
-in the wood and coal, and so save many steps for mother and sister.
-Nothing that a boy can do in the house makes him unmanly. It rather
-marks as a true gentleman one who is able and willing to do whatever
-needs to be done, no matter what it is. There is one other thing that
-he should not fail to learn.
-
-HELEN: What is that?
-
-MOTHER: To keep his own room in order. He should hang up his clothes,
-and have a place in which to keep his things, and see that they are
-kept there. There is no reason why a boy’s sister should hang up his
-coat and hat, put away his books, or keep his room in order. He can do
-all these things for himself. I once went into a boy’s room after he
-had dressed to go for a visit. It looked as though a small cyclone had
-passed through it. Soiled clothes were on the table and under the bed.
-A muddy boot was on a chair, and his jacket and trousers were thrown
-in a heap in a corner. The bed was unmade. Dirty water stood in the
-wash-basin. The comb was on the floor. All was confusion and disorder.
-A dis-or´der-ly boy makes a dis-or´der-ly man.
-
-ELMER: But you haven’t told us what the girls should do.
-
-MOTHER: Some girls seem to think that if they can have a pale face,
-white hands, and a slender form, this makes them ladies. But a girl
-can be healthy, strong, and useful without being rough, coarse, or
-unladylike. Perhaps you have seen girls who thought it was all right
-for their mothers to cook, wash, scrub, and do all that must be done in
-a home, but who seemed to think that their own hands were too pretty
-and were not made to do that kind of work. Some one ought to whisper
-to such girls that their hands are no better than their mother’s. Their
-hands have ten fingers, just as hers have. They were made to work, just
-as hers were; and they should be trained to be so loving and helpful
-that those persons for whom they care most will not stop to ask if they
-are white or brown.
-
-[Illustration: _Learning to sew._]
-
-HELEN: I am not afraid to use my hands, mother. What shall they be
-taught to do?
-
-MOTHER: How to wash, to sweep, scrub, cook, and sew; how to make a bed,
-and sweep in the very best way; how to wash and iron well. It may be
-that girls who do this kind of work will get tired, and their backs and
-arms will ache, but it will not hurt them. A night’s sleep will rest
-the muscles and make them ready for another day’s work. It is right for
-girls to excel at school; but while studying their books, they should
-learn to be useful and lighten the burdens at home.
-
-AMY: But should girls work out-of-doors, mother?
-
-MOTHER: If they live where they can, it is well for them to do so, at
-least to learn how to do some of the lighter work that comes to father
-and brothers. They should be able to milk a cow, harness a horse, make
-a garden, and do some of the lighter kinds of farm-work. Miss Frances
-Willard was taught this when a girl, and it proved to be a lifelong
-blessing. But in this, our last talk, we will take just a peep at the
-rooms in which the master of the body-house lives. In these rooms no
-one may enter but the master himself.
-
-PERCY: But where shall we find these rooms?
-
-MOTHER: They are in the _mind_. I must tell you before we go further
-that they are our _thoughts_. I can not tell what you think about, and
-you can not tell what is in my mind, only as we put our thoughts into
-words. I wish I could help every boy and girl to feel how important it
-is to have clean, good thoughts. “As he _thinketh_ in his heart, so
-_is_ he;” that is, a person is no better than his thoughts are, and he
-is just as good. If the thoughts are wrong, the person is all wrong, no
-matter how good he may appear to be.
-
-HELEN: I found a little poem about our thoughts and put it in my
-scrap-book. May I read it, mother?
-
-MOTHER: Please do; I know we all want to hear it.
-
-HELEN: Here it is:—
-
-    “There were idle thoughts came in at the door,
-      And warmed their little toes,
-    And did more mischief about the house
-      Than any one living knows.
-
-    “They scratched the tables and broke the chairs,
-      And soiled the floor and wall;
-    For a motto was written above the door,
-      ‘There’s a welcome here for all.’
-
-    “When the master saw the mischief done,
-      He closed it with hope and fear,
-    And he wrote above, ‘Let none
-      Save good thoughts enter here.’
-
-    “And the good little thoughts came trooping in,
-      When he drove the others out;
-    They cleaned the walls, they swept the floor,
-      And sang as they moved about.
-
-    “And last of all an angel came,
-      With a kindly, shining face,
-    And above the door he wrote, ‘Here
-      Love has found a dwelling-place.’”
-
-MOTHER: That is very good. Let us all take for our motto, “Let none
-save good thoughts enter here.” Now I think you understand that as we
-are talking of passing through different rooms, we mean that we are in
-the “chambers of the mind,” and we imagine that we are looking at a
-person’s thoughts. We will look inside of just a few rooms, and from
-them we can form an idea of the rest.
-
-ELMER: Where shall we go first?
-
-MOTHER: I think you will like to look in here, where the master keeps
-his pets. He is fond of birds, cats, dogs, and all kinds of animals;
-and where this room is large in the mind, you will find the master kind
-to them all. He will not give them pain if he can help it, and takes
-pleasure in making them happy.
-
-AMY: I think I should like to visit this room often.
-
-MOTHER: In this smaller room he keeps his money. Sometimes this room is
-so small, and he cares for it so poorly, that he wastes about all that
-he gets, and keeps very little. In some houses this room is very large,
-and the master lives here nearly all the time. His greatest delight
-is to shut himself in and count his money over and over. He becomes
-very selfish by doing in this way, and he will not part with what he
-has either for his own comfort or that of others. People who have such
-large rooms, and use them in this way, are called misers.
-
-PERCY: I don’t want to be one.
-
-MOTHER: I am glad you do not. It is best to have only a medium-sized
-room of this kind. Here is the room where Taste sends his messages.
-If the room is very large, you may be sure that the master enjoys
-nothing so much as something good to eat. This is not a good room in
-which to spend much of one’s time, though every one should visit it
-several times each day. There are quite a number of small rooms not
-far from this one. In one the master goes to study his a-rith´me-tic.
-In another, he measures things. In another, he has a pair of scales to
-weigh them. In another, he keeps samples of all shades of colors. But
-we can not stop in these small rooms.
-
-Ah, here is Memory Hall! Many persons like to spend most of their time
-here. See what a great number of pictures are hanging on the wall.
-
-HELEN: O mother, let us stop and look at some of them!
-
-MOTHER: Perhaps I should first tell you that the master of every house
-is all the time making pictures, whether he is an artist or not. His
-acts, good and bad, make pictures in the mind. When they are finished,
-he hangs them in this hall. Some are in dark corners, and he hardly
-ever looks at them after they are made; he even forgets that he made
-them. The masters of some houses spend many happy hours in this hall.
-Others do not like to go near it. Their pain or pleasure depends on the
-kind of pictures they have made. I have seen some who would weep in
-sorrow of heart as they looked over the different pictures that they
-had hung there, and some they would not for anything have any one see.
-There is only One who can take away these sinful pictures, but He can
-make them white as snow.
-
-ELMER: Then we ought to have all our actions such that pleasant
-pictures will be hung in our hall of memory.
-
-MOTHER: I think so; but we will pass on to some of the higher, more
-important rooms. Here we find the place where the master receives the
-poor, and where his acts of kindness are done. In some houses this is
-the smallest room of the whole. In others, it is large and lofty, and
-the master spends much time there. He is so good and kind that people
-can not help loving him when this is the case.
-
-AMY: This next room looks like a church.
-
-MOTHER: We might call it the chapel; for it is here that the master
-goes to pray, and worship God. Some use this room a great deal; others,
-very little. It is the highest, best room in the house, and the master
-ought to visit it many times each day.
-
-PERCY: And what is this large room?
-
-MOTHER: This is where the master thinks things over, and “makes up his
-mind,” as we say. This is the “will” room; that is, the person decides
-what he will or will not do. This is an important room indeed. It is
-a good thing to have a good, strong will if we only _will_ to do the
-right thing, for it helps any one in doing right; but if he is doing
-wrong, it causes him to do more wrong.
-
-To show what I mean, we will say that a man who has been drinking
-beer or cider learns that the reason he likes these drinks is because
-there is alcohol in them, and he sees that they will do him harm, and
-that the more he drinks them, the more he will want them. He doesn’t
-want weak muscles, a bloated body, a fatty liver, or a weak brain and
-nerves. He does not wish to go to the insane asylum, to the jail, to
-the poor-house, or into a drunkard’s grave. But he likes the alcohol.
-It is hard to give it up, and his friends will call him a “temperance
-man,” and will jeer at him, and say that he is a coward. Now what
-will he do? He goes into his “will room,” and he says to himself: “I
-have been a slave long enough. From now on I will be master of this
-body-house. It makes no difference how loudly Taste may call, nor how
-badly I want him to have his own way, I WILL NOT give up, God helping
-me, and I am going to put my will on the right side of this question.”
-
-ELMER: Couldn’t he overcome any other bad habit in just the same way?
-
-MOTHER: Yes; whether he wants food that is not good, or too much of
-that which is good; whether he wishes to leave off using tobacco, or
-other bad habits of any kind, when he gets his will on the right side,
-the battle is more than half over.
-
-AMY: Then a person can not have too much will.
-
-MOTHER: Not if he wills to do right; but if he places his will on the
-wrong side, it is a sad thing. Sometimes he wills to have his own way,
-no matter how it may affect himself or others, and that is bad for him
-and for his friends.
-
-Here is a room where the master measures people. We can imagine that
-they stand about like statues, and some he places high in his esteem,
-and the others lower down. I think about the worst thing he could do
-would be to place himself higher than any one else. Boys and girls are
-sometimes in danger of doing this, even thinking that they know more
-than their father and mother. It is well to have a fair-sized room of
-this kind, but bad to have one which is large. We shall not have time
-to visit more of the rooms to be found in the mind, though there are
-many others that we might visit.
-
-HELEN: I wish we might hear about all of them.
-
-MOTHER: You may, as you grow older. You must be very careful to have
-the master of your own house live in the best and highest rooms.
-Strange as it may seem, yet it is true that the rooms he stays in most
-will grow larger the more they are used. Some live in the lower, poorer
-rooms all their lives. The people we love best spend most of their time
-in the highest rooms.
-
-PERCY: Is there any way by which we can tell where the master spends
-most of his time?
-
-MOTHER: Yes; clean, kind thoughts make marks on our faces, and wicked,
-cruel thoughts leave their print also. Our thoughts pull up or draw
-down the corners of the mouth, and they make little wrinkles under
-the eyes and in the forehead. Sometimes they make little holes in the
-cheeks, which we call dimples. If our thoughts are kind, pleasant,
-happy thoughts, they draw the corners of the mouth upward; the wrinkles
-are smoothed out of the forehead, and there are some merry ones which
-gather round the eyes and make the face look so pleasant that we want
-to get near its owner and become better acquainted.
-
-AMY: I didn’t know that our thoughts looked out in our faces.
-
-MOTHER: If either good or bad thoughts come to live in your mind all
-the time, they will print themselves on your face and change your
-looks. The good thoughts will make your face beautiful, though your
-hair may be as straight as an Indian’s, your nose crooked, and your
-mouth large. On the other hand, though your hair may curl, your skin be
-as fair as a peach blossom, your features be perfect, yet if you let
-bad thoughts live in the mind, your face will no longer look lovely to
-others. It is only a kind, unselfish heart that can give true beauty.
-
-HELEN: I have often wished that I might be pretty, like some of the
-girls at school, but I know now how to be lovable if I am not beautiful.
-
-MOTHER: There are a few other things which will help you to have a
-good-looking face. First, keep it clean. Then the next thing is to eat
-good food, that you may have a clear, healthy skin and bright eyes.
-You should also be careful to brush your teeth, that these little
-guards may always be dressed in the cleanest of white uniforms. Then
-keep your hair in good order. Brush it often, and keep the whole head
-sweet and clean. If you do these things, you will always be pleasant to
-look at.
-
-I was reading not long ago about a little girl who was told of the
-wrinkles that smiles leave on our faces, and the wrinkles that scowls
-leave, as well as those left by pain, thought, and care. The child
-listened, and then said brightly, “My grandma has _lots_ of wrinkles,
-but they’re all _smile_ wrinkles, _every one of them_.”
-
-So, my children, as the days pass by, see that your mind is pleasant,
-and your body-temple kept clean and pure. Thus you will live useful
-lives, and be a blessing to yourselves and others.
-
-    “If I knew the box where the smiles are kept,
-      No matter how large the key
-    Or strong the bolt, I would try so hard,
-      ’Twould open, I know, for me.
-    Then over the land and the sea, broadcast,
-      I’d scatter the smiles to play,
-    That the children’s faces might hold them fast
-      For many and many a day.
-
-    “If I knew a box that was large enough
-      To hold all the frowns I meet,
-    I would like to gather them every one,
-      From nursery, school, and street;
-    Then, folding and holding, I’d pack them in,
-      And, turning the monster key,
-    I’d hire a giant to drop the box
-      To the depth of the deep, deep sea.”
-
-
-
-
-                          BOOKS FOR THE YOUTH
-
-                  _A quarter of a million copies of_
-
-                           The Gospel Primer
-
-
-Have been published.
-
-This book has found favor in thousands of Christian homes.
-
-The present edition has been carefully revised, and new and interesting
-features have been added.
-
-By the simplest methods, and by carefully graduated steps, the child
-is taught to read, and at the same time the mind is educated in Bible
-story and Christian principles.
-
-Invaluable text book for every parent and teacher.
-
-Profusely illustrated.
-
-     . . _PRICES_ . .
-
-  _Cloth_        _50 cents_
-  _Board_        _25 cents_
-
-
-
-
-                       _The Children’s Favorite_
-
-                           The Gospel Reader
-
-
-A new book for the young.
-
-Carefully written and beautifully illustrated.
-
-Contains 35 chapters, 22 engravings, and 192 pages.
-
-Full of practical lessons and Bible incidents.
-
-This book is written in such an entertaining manner that it will create
-a desire in the mind of the youth for further scriptural reading and
-Bible study.
-
-It should be secured for every home and Sabbath-school library.
-
-           . . _PRICES_ . .
-
-  _Cloth_                  _75 cents_
-  _Board, cloth back_      _50 cents_
-
-
-
-
-                        _The “Theme of Themes”
-                   The “Old, Old Story of the Cross”
-                   is beautifully presented in the_
-
-                          Story of Redemption
-
-
-From Paradise Lost to Paradise Restored.
-
-About 250 pages, printed in colors, well illustrated, and attractively
-bound.
-
-New and beautiful truths are brought to light by the author, adding
-luster and pathos to the wonderful story of salvation.
-
-Of intense interest to young and old.
-
-This is a beautiful presentation or library volume.
-
-It is highly valued by those who have secured copies.
-
-            . . _PRICES_ . .
-
-  _Cloth, gilt edges_        _$1.25_
-  _Cloth, colored edges_      _1.00_
-
-
-
-
-                          BOOKS FOR THE YOUTH
-
-                             . . _The_ . .
-
-                        Young People’s Library
-
-
-Reduced in Price to 50 cents per volume.
-
-The following books of this favorite series are attractively bound in
-cloth, and nicely illustrated:
-
-  JACK THE CONQUEROR
-  FIJI AND SAMOA
-  LIFE ON THE KONGO
-  MARTIN LUTHER
-  LEFT WITH A TRUST
-  AMONG THE NORTHERN ICEBERGS
-  TONGA ISLANDS
-  NATIVE LIFE IN INDIA
-  SAVONAROLA
-  JOHN OF WYCLIFFE
-  LETTERS FROM THE HOLY LAND
-  TWO CANNIBAL  ARCHIPELAGOES
-
-_The paper-covered volumes have been reduced to 25 cents._
-
-
-         Pacific Press Publishing Company, Oakland, California
-
-                    _39 Bond Street, New York City_
-               _18 West Fifth Street, Kansas City, Mo._
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HOUSE WE LIVE IN OR THE MAKING
-OF THE BODY ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
-  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
-  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
-  United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
-  you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
-  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
-  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
-  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
-  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
-  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
-  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
-  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
-  Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
-  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
-  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
-  works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-  receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/65968-0.zip b/old/65968-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 9ebd9a7..0000000
--- a/old/65968-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h.zip b/old/65968-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index f0b030f..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/65968-h.htm b/old/65968-h/65968-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 8674877..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/65968-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,9222 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
-    "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
-  <head>
-    <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
-    <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
-    <title>
-      The Project Gutenberg eBook of The House We Live in, by Vesta J. Farnsworth.
-    </title>
-    <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
-    <style type="text/css">
-
-body {
-    margin-left: 10%;
-    margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
-h1
-{
-  margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;
-  text-align: center;
-  font-size: x-large;
-  font-weight: normal;
-  line-height: 1.6;
-}
-
-    h2,h3 {
-    text-align: center;
-    clear: both;
-  }
-
-.half-title {
-  margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;
-  text-align: center;
-  font-size: x-large;
-  font-weight: normal;
-  line-height: 1.6;
-  }
-
-.invtitle   {font-size: .1em; visibility: hidden;}
-div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
-.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
-
-/* Paragraphs */
-
-p  {text-indent: 1em;
-  margin-top: .75em;
-  text-align: justify;
-  margin-bottom: .75em;
-  }
-.pjh    {margin-top: 1em}
-
-.spaced      {margin-top: 3em; margin-bottom: 3em;}
-.space-above {margin-top: 6em;}
-.space-below {margin-bottom: 3em;}
-
-
-hr {
-    width: 33%;
-    margin-top: 2em;
-    margin-bottom: 2em;
-    margin-left: 33.5%;
-    margin-right: 33.5%;
-    clear: both;
-}
-
-hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
-@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} }
-
-
-table {
-    margin-left: auto;
-    margin-right: auto;
-    }
-
-.standard { font-size: .9em; border-collapse: collapse; }
-td   {padding-left: 5px;}
-
-.tdl      {text-align: left;}
-.tdr      {text-align: right;}
-
-.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
-    /*  visibility: hidden;  */
-    position: absolute;
-    left: 92%;
-    font-size: smaller;
-    text-align: right;
-} /* page numbers */
-
-.gap2r  {padding-right: 2em;}
-.gap4r  {padding-right: 4em;}
-.gap6r  {padding-right: 6em;}
-.center   {text-align: center;}
-
-.smcap    {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-.fs2    {font-size: 70%;}
-.fs3    {font-size: 90%;}
-.fs4    {font-size: 120%;}
-
-.box  {margin-left: .5em; margin-right: .5em;
-       padding-left: .5em; padding-right: .5em;
-       border: solid 2px;}
-
-/* Images */
-
-div.screen-drop {display: none;}
-
-img       {border: none; max-width: 100%}
-.caption {font-size: smaller; font-weight: bold;}
-
-img.w100 {width: 100%;}
-
-.figcenter {
-    margin: auto;
-    text-align: center;
-    page-break-inside: avoid;
-    max-width: 100%;
-}
-.figcenterj {
-    margin: auto;
-    margin-bottom: -0.5em;
-    text-align: center;
-    page-break-inside: avoid;
-    max-width: 100%;
-}
-
-.figleft {
-    float: left;
-    clear: left;
-    margin-left: 0;
-    margin-bottom: 1em;
-    margin-top: 1em;
-    margin-right: 1em;
-    text-align: center;
-    page-break-inside: avoid;
-    max-width: 100%;
-}
-.figleftj {
-    float: left;
-    clear: left;
-    margin-left: 0em;
-    margin-bottom: 1em;
-    margin-top: -1em;
-    margin-right: 1em;
-    padding: 0;
-    text-align: center;
-    page-break-inside: avoid;
-    max-width: 100%;
-}
-.tblockright {
-    float: right;
-    clear: right;
-    margin-left: 1em;
-    margin-bottom: 1em;
-    margin-top: 1em;
-    margin-right: 0;
-    text-align: left;
-    page-break-inside: avoid;
-    max-width: 100%;
-}
-
- .x-ebookmaker .tblockright {float: right;}
-/* comment out next line and uncomment the following one for floating figleft on ebookmaker output */
-/*.x-ebookmaker .figleft {float: none; text-align: center; margin-right: 0;}*/
- .x-ebookmaker .figleft {float: left;}
- .x-ebookmaker .figleftj {float: left;}
-
-.figright {
-    float: right;
-    clear: right;
-    margin-left: 1em;
-    margin-bottom: 1em;
-    margin-top: 1em;
-    margin-right: 0;
-    text-align: center;
-    page-break-inside: avoid;
-    max-width: 100%;
-}
-.figrightj {
-    float: right;
-    clear: right;
-    margin-left: 1em;
-    margin-bottom: 1em;
-    margin-top: -1em;
-    margin-right: 0em;
-    padding: 0;
-    text-align: center;
-    page-break-inside: avoid;
-    max-width: 100%;
-}
-
-
-/* comment out next line and uncomment the following one for floating figright on ebookmaker output */
-/*.x-ebookmaker .figright {float: none; text-align: center; margin-left: 0;}*/
- .x-ebookmaker .figright {float: right;}
- .x-ebookmaker .figrightj {float: right;}
-
-/* illus dropcaps */
-
-.pfirst { margin-top: 1em;
- text-indent: 0;
-}
-
-.ddropcapbox {
- margin-top: 1em;
- float: left;
- margin-left: 0;
- margin-right: 0.5em;
-}
-.ddropcapboxsh {
- margin-top: 0em;
- float: left;
- margin-left: 0;
- margin-right: 0.5em;
-}
-
-.idropcap {
- width: 5em;
- height: auto;
-}
- .x-ebookmaker .ddropcapbox {float: left;}
- .x-ebookmaker .ddropcapboxsh {float: left;}
-
-
-/* Poetry */
-.poetry-container {text-align: center;}
-.poetry           {text-align: left; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;}
-/* uncomment the next line for centered poetry in browsers */
- .poetry           {display: inline-block;}
-.poetry .stanza   {margin: 1em auto;}
-.poetry .verse    {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;}
-/* large inline blocks don't split well on paged devices */
-@media print { .poetry {display: block;} }
-.x-ebookmaker .poetry {display: block;}
-.poetry .indent2 {text-indent: -2em;}
-.poetry .indent4 {text-indent: -1em;}
-.poetry .indent8 {text-indent: 1em;}
-.poetry .indent10 {text-indent: 2em;}
-
-
-/* Transcriber's notes */
-
-.transnote {
-  background-color: #E6E6FA;
-  color: black;
-  font-size:smaller;
-  padding:0.5em;
-  margin-bottom:5em;
-  font-family:sans-serif, serif;
- }
-
-.restrict {max-width: 40em;}
-
-/* Poetry indents */
-.poetry .indent0 {text-indent: -3em;}
-.poetry .indent10 {text-indent: 2em;}
-.poetry .indent2 {text-indent: -2em;}
-.poetry .indent4 {text-indent: -1em;}
-.poetry .indent8 {text-indent: 1em;}
-
-/* Illustration classes */
-.illowp100 {width: 100%;}
-.illowp10 {width: 10%;}
-.illowp12 {width: 12%;}
-.illowp14 {width: 14%;}
-.illowp15 {width: 15%;}
-.illowp18 {width: 18%;}
-.illowp20 {width: 20%;}
-.illowp21 {width: 21%;}
-.illowp25 {width: 25%;}
-.illowp25d5 {width: 25.5%;}
-.illowp26 {width: 26%;}
-.illowp27 {width: 227%;}
-.illowp30 {width: 30%;}
-.illowp40 {width: 40%;}
-.x-ebookmaker .illowp31 {width: 100%;}
-
-.x-ebookmaker .illowp50 {width: 100%;}
-.illowp23 {width: 23%;}
-.illowp22 {width: 22%;}
-.illowp35 {width: 36%;}
-.x-ebookmaker .illowp35 {width: 100%;}
-.illowp40 {width: 40%;}
-.x-ebookmaker .illowp40 {width: 100%;}
-.illowp60 {width: 60%;}
-.x-ebookmaker .illowp60 {width: 100%;}
-.illowp70 {width: 70%;}
-
-.x-ebookmaker .illowp70 {width: 100%;}
-
-.illowp80 {width: 80%;}
-
-.illowp9 {width: 9%;}
-
-
-    </style>
-  </head>
-<body>
-
-<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The House We Live In or The Making of the Body, by Vesta J. Farnsworth</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this eBook.
-</div>
-
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: The House We Live In or The Making of the Body</p>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Vesta J. Farnsworth</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: July 31, 2021 [eBook #65968]</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Brian Wilson, Les Galloway and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)</div>
-
-<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HOUSE WE LIVE IN OR THE MAKING OF THE BODY ***</div>
-
-<div class="restrict">
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="transnote">
-<h3>Transcriber’s Notes</h3>
-
-<p>Obvious typographical errors have been silently corrected.
-Variations in hyphenation and spelling and punctuation remain
-unchanged.</p>
-
-<p>Original picture captions are shown in sentence case italics, as
-in the original. Captions that are not in italics were added by the
-transcriber, generally to deal with text within the picture.</p>
-
-<p>The chapters all start with illustrated capitals. Where the capital
-is Incorporated into the illustrated chapter heading it has been
-extracted by the transcriber.</p>
-
-<div class="screen-drop">
-
-<p>Many chapter heading illustrations extend substantially down the side
-of the page. Most of these extensions have been curtailed or removed
-since consistent replication amongst various e-reader types has proved
-impossible.</p>
-
-</div>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="half-title">THE HOUSE WE LIVE IN</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_004" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_004.jpg" alt="Mother sitting with children" />
-</div>
-
-
-<h1>
-THE HOUSE WE LIVE IN</h1>
-
-<p class="center"><small>OR</small><br />
-
-<big>The Making of the Body</big></p>
-
-<p class="center spaced"><span class="fs3"><i>A Book for Home Reading, intended to Assist<br />
-Mothers in Teaching their Children<br />
-How to Care for their Bodies,<br />
-and the Evil Effects<br />
-of Narcotics and<br />
-Stimulants.</i></span></p>
-
-<p class="center"><i>VESTA J. FARNSWORTH</i></p>
-
-
-<p class="space-above"><span class="fs2">“For we know that if our <i>earthly house</i> ... were dissolved, we have a building<br />
-of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.” 2 Cor. 5:1</span></p>
-
-<p class="space-below"><span class="fs2">“What? know ye not that your body is <i>the temple</i> of the Holy Ghost which is in<br />
-you, ... and ye are not your own?” 1 Cor. 6:19</span></p>
-
-<p class="center">Pacific Press Publishing Company<br />
-<br />
-<span class="fs2">OAKLAND, CALIFORNIA<br />
-<span class="gap2r">SAN FRANCISCO</span> <span class="gap2r">KANSAS CITY</span> NEW YORK</span></p>
-
-
-<p class="center spaced"> <span class="fs2">
-Entered according to Act of Congress in the year 1900, by<br />
-<span class="smcap">Pacific Press Publishing Company</span><br />
-In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington<br />
-<br />
-Entered at Stationers’ Hall, London, England</span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp10" id="i_006" style="max-width: 6.25em;">
-  <img src="images/i_006.jpg" alt="Publishers logo" />
-</div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<p class="center">To</p>
-
-<p class="center"><span class="fs4">MY DEAR FRIENDS THE CHILDREN</span></p>
-
-<p class="center">and</p>
-
-<p class="center">To All Who See the Creator</p>
-<p class="center">in His Creative Work</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CONTENTS">CONTENTS</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<table class="standard" summary="">
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"></td>
-<td class="tdr"><small>PAGE</small></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Houses and Temples</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_11">11</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Outside of the Body</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_17">17</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Substances in the Body</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_23">23</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Our Frame</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_27">27</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Proper Care of the Bones</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_35">35</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Walls of Our House</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_40">40</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Weatherboards and Roofing</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_49">49</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Cupola</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_57">57</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Our Telephone System</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_63">63</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Hall or Passage</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_71">71</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Our Kitchen</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_77">77</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Eating Room</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_84">84</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Food and Fuel</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_89">89</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">A Pumping Engine</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_109">109</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Caretaker</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_118">118</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Bath Room</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_129">129</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">How the House Is Heated</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_138">138</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Music Room</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_147">147</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Hearing Passage</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_151">151</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Some Wonderful Windows</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_157">157</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">A Good Servant</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_165">165</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">A Faithful Watchman</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_173">173</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">A Gentle Nurse</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_178">178</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">A Wicked Thief</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_183">183</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">A Cruel Murderer</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_195">195</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Character of the Master</span></td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_207">207</a></td>
-</tr>
-</table>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-<div class="chapter"></div>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</span></p>
-
-
-<p class="half-title"> THE HOUSE WE LIVE IN</p>
-
-
-<h2  id="HOUSES_AND_TEMPLES"><span class="invtitle">HOUSES AND TEMPLES</span></h2>
-
-
-<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_011a" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_011a.jpg" alt="Decoration" />
-</div>
-
-<div class="figleftj illowp22 x-ebookmaker-drop" id="i_011b" style="max-width: 15.5em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_011b.jpg" alt="Decoration" />
-</div>
-<div class="figleftj illowp22 screen-drop" id="i_011b-alt" style="max-width: 15.5em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_011b-alt.jpg" alt="Decoration" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="half-title pjh">HOUSES AND TEMPLES</p>
-
-<div class="ddropcapboxsh"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 2em;"
-  src="images/i_011in.jpg" alt="H"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">ELEN: See this picture, mother. How
-pretty the house looks, with its wide windows
-and porches!</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, it is a fine picture, and
-such a house would make a lovely home.
-Men build better dwellings now than they
-did many years ago.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Do people build the same kind of
-houses in all countries?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Oh, no! If we should visit the
-Indians, we would find them living in rude
-tents called wigwams, or <i>teepees</i>, made of mats
-and the bark of trees. In some countries
-people live in tents. Where it is very warm
-they build so they may keep cool. In cold
-climates they make their houses warm. Can
-you tell me some things which are used in
-building houses?</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Stone, brick, iron, wood, paper, earth, and straw.
-The Esquimau lives in a house made of large blocks of snow
-and ice.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You would not think such a house very warm,
-but it is the best he can make. Perhaps you have noticed
-that some houses are large
-and some are small. Some
-have many rooms, others
-but few. They are made
-in many shapes and colors,
-and in some countries there
-are hardly two which look
-alike.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp35" id="i_012" style="max-width: 20em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_012.jpg" alt="Temple" />
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Here is another
-picture. What kind of a
-house is this, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is called
-a temple. It is built for the
-purpose of worship.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Is a meeting-house
-a temple?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It might be called by that name, for it is the
-house of God, where His people worship Him. But as
-we were looking at these pictures I have been thinking of
-another kind of house in which we all live, which is more
-wonderful than any building ever made by men. There are
-a great number of these houses. All are made of the same
-things, all have the same kind of frame, all have the same
-number of rooms, and, though there are thousands of them<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</span>
-in every country, they are all lighted, heated, finished, and
-furnished the same way.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Oh, I know what you mean! You are thinking
-of our bodies.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and if you study this house God made
-for you to live in, you will be ready to say, with King David,
-“I will praise Thee; for I am fearfully and wonderfully made;
-marvelous are Thy works; and that my soul knoweth right
-well.” The more men study this body of ours, the more
-they find to make them wonder at the wisdom of its Maker.
-If a man invents a useful machine, such as a watch or an
-engine, he is praised and called a great man. But how few
-ever praise and thank the Lord for the body He has given
-them, and try to learn the best way to care for it!</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I should like to know how to care for mine, but
-I never thought of my body as a house before.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: We may call it a house, because the Bible calls
-it so; and, more than that, it says it is a temple. Listen to
-this verse: “What? know ye not that your body is the
-temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have
-of God, and ye are not your own?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Then this house or temple of the body does not
-belong to us, mother, for it says, “Ye are not your own.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I see how it is. You know people sometimes
-build houses to rent, and the One who made the house we
-live in gives it to us for a home as long as we live, and He
-wants us to take good care of it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is right. The house is loaned or “rented”
-to us, as Percy says, for us to live in and care for. God<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</span>
-cares for it too, and if it wasn’t for that it would have been
-destroyed long ago. Before any of us were old enough to
-know we had such a gift as our bodies, kind friends cared
-for them for us, and every moment our heavenly Father
-watches over us, for “in Him we live, and move, and have
-our being.” When we go to sleep He still keeps the heart
-engine pumping, and the parts which become worn out
-during the day are nicely mended without our thought
-or care.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I want the house I live in to be like that pretty
-temple we saw in the picture.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Then my boy must be very careful to keep it
-clean, not only outside but inside as well. You know we
-sometimes see houses painted nicely outside, and we think
-what good homes they would make; but when once inside
-we find the rooms so dirty we want to get away. So boys
-and girls may be nicely dressed and look well outside, but
-if they do not eat good food and have good habits, their
-body-house is not fit to live in.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Adam and Eve must have had fine, large houses.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: And they lasted a long time, too. Adam lived
-in his for over nine hundred years.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is said that men keep building better houses
-all the time, but the first body-house God made was the
-best ever seen in this world.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But why are they not made good and lasting now,
-mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: One reason is because we do not use them
-well. Many persons would do better in caring for them<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</span>selves
-if they knew better how to do it. If I gave you a
-costly watch, Percy, what is the first thing you would want
-to know about it?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: How to take care of it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, you would find out how and when to
-wind it, and just how to use it so it would keep good time.
-We should be even more careful to learn all we can about
-our bodies. We should learn for what each part was made,
-and how to keep it in good order. Men have taken bodies
-like ours apart, just as a watchmaker takes out all the wheels
-of a watch, and they have found out many things about them
-in this way. We should learn all we can about how to keep
-well and strong. If we are ill we make much trouble for
-others, and must suffer ourselves. If we are well we shall
-be a help and blessing to all around us. Not long ago I
-read this prayer of a little girl for her body:—</p>
-
-<p>“Dear God, bless my two little eyes, and make them
-twinkle happy. Bless my two ears, and help me to
-hear mother call me. Bless my two lips, and make them
-speak kind and true. Bless my two hands, and make them
-good and not touch what they mustn’t. Bless my two
-feet, and make them go where they ought to. Bless my
-heart, and make it love God and my father and mother
-and everybody. Please let ugly sin never get hold of
-me&mdash;never, never!”</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“The Lord my body did prepare</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">My dwelling-place to be,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And still it is a temple where</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">He daily meets with me.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</span></div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“My head, my hands, my heart are His;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">He knows my being well;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And all its many mysteries</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">My Lord alone can tell.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“To walk in ways of wickedness</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">My feet can not afford;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">For all the powers I possess</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Are holy to the Lord.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“I’ll pray to Him from day to day</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">To lead my steps aright,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">That I along His heavenly way</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">May be a shining light.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“And He will keep my temple free</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">From every touch of sin;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">He truly saves and cleanses me,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">That He may dwell within.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“My eyes must see the good and true;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">My ears must hear His voice;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">My hands be ever glad to do</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">My heavenly Father’s choice.”</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent10">—<i>C. M. Snow.</i></div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_OUTSIDE">THE OUTSIDE
-OF THE BODY</h2></div>
-
-<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_017a" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_017a.jpg" alt="Decoration" />
-</div>
-<div class="figrightj illowp26 x-ebookmaker-drop" id="i_017a1" style="max-width: 15.5em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_017a1.jpg" alt="Decoration" />
-</div>
-<div class="figrightj illowp26 screen-drop" id="i_017a1-alt" style="max-width: 15.5em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_017a1-alt.jpg" alt="Decoration" />
-</div>
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 4em;"
-  src="images/i_017in.jpg" alt="M"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">OTHER: Let us look at the outside
-of our house before we try to
-see how it is made and furnished
-inside. I think you know now
-that when I am talking about a
-house or temple I mean the body.
-In some ways our bodies are like
-trees as well as houses. Look at this picture
-and tell me what you see.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: A tree with a straight stem or trunk.
-It also has branches, called limbs, and is covered
-with bark.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And it has roots, which hold it fast
-in the ground.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, trees are made to stand in
-one place while they live, and so they have
-roots. We have limbs like the tree, but our
-lower limbs are used to carry us from place to
-place, for we were not made to stand still.
-Can you think of another way in which we
-are like the tree?</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Oh, I know! The middle part of the body
-is called the trunk.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Can you think of any other kind of trunk
-than the trunk of a tree or the trunk of the body?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: A trunk in which to put
-clothes.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp30" id="i_018" style="max-width: 12em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_018.jpg" alt="A trunk" />
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, such trunks are
-useful to carry clothes. The upper
-part of the trunk of the body, or
-the part between the arms, is called
-“the chest.” Sometime we will try
-to learn what is packed away so nicely in the chest, or
-trunk, of the body, but we will only look outside now.
-What is on top of the trunk?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: A strong, shell-shaped box made of bones,
-called the head.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: This is what we might call the jewel-case, or
-the best part of all, for without it all parts of the body
-would be useless. Here we find the eyes, nose, mouth, and
-ears; and the head is fastened to the trunk of the body by
-the neck. How many limbs have we?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: We have two arms and two legs, and these
-are called our limbs.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Now I think you can name the main parts
-of the body. What are they?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: The head, trunk, and limbs.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You said the tree was covered with bark.
-Look at your hand. With what is it covered?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: With skin.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; we will talk more about this soft covering
-of the body at another time. We found these body-houses
-of ours are made to walk, work, run, jump, and do many other
-things. How are our limbs different from those of a tree?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: They have joints so they can move many ways.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You may all put your arms out straight. Now
-raise them above your head and then touch your head without
-bending them.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: We can’t do it, mother.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Let us see, then, how many joints, or bending-places,
-we have. We will call them the hinges of our house,
-for they help us to use our limbs, just as the hinges of a door
-help us to open or close the door. Please bend your arm
-and tell me how many parts it has.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: My arm has two parts.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: What do you think would be a good name
-for the part near your shoulder?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: The top arm, or upper arm.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I think upper arm is best. Now if that part
-is the <i>upper</i> arm, what would you call the other part?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: The lower arm.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is also called the forearm. Now move
-your elbow joint backward and forward, and tell me what
-kind of joint it is.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: It is like a door hinge, for I can move it only
-two ways.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, the elbow joint unites the upper and
-lower arm, and it can swing only one way. What shall
-we call the joint that joins the upper arm to the shoulder?</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</span></p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp31" id="i_020" style="max-width: 15em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_020.jpg" alt="Shoulder joint" />
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: The shoulder joint.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Is this joint like
-the one in your elbow?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: No, for I can
-swing my arm backward or
-forward or any way I like.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is because
-it has a different joint than
-your elbow. It is called a “ball-and-socket” joint;
-that is, one end of the bone is shaped like a ball, and this
-fits into a hole shaped like a cup in another bone, like the
-one you see in the picture. This shows the hip joint, which
-is also a ball-and-socket joint, the same as we found in the
-shoulder. Now what is the joint called at the lower end
-of the forearm?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: It is called the wrist.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The wrist is a joint that moves very easily in
-many different ways. Now how many joints, or bending-places,
-have we found in the arm?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: The arm has three joints.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Elmer, you may take this ball. With what
-do you hold it?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: With my hand.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Tell me some ways in which we use our hands.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: We hold, push, pull, lift, catch, and feel with
-our hands.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The inside is called the palm of the hand.
-What do you find at the ends of your hands?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Fingers.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Look at your fingers. Are they all alike?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: One is much shorter than the others; all are
-different in length, and one is very small.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: What do you call your short finger?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: My thumb.</p>
-
-
-<div class="figright illowp30" id="i_021" style="max-width: 15em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_021.jpg" alt="dog with basket" />
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You would find it hard to button your clothes
-and do many other things if you had no thumbs. A dog
-has no fingers, and if he wishes to hold or carry anything,
-he does it with his teeth. The first finger is called the
-forefinger, or index finger, because
-it comes first, and we
-use it to point with. The
-second is the middle finger;
-then we have the third finger;
-and the fourth is called the
-little finger, because it is the
-wee, tiny one of all. Open and
-shut your hands quickly. What
-do you call the parts of your
-fingers where you bend them?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Finger joints and knuckles.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You see there are many joints in the hands,
-so we can move them easily and quickly. What do you
-find on the ends of your fingers?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Finger-nails.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: These hard, horny nails protect the ends of
-the fingers, and give them strength. Our hands were given
-us to help ourselves and others, and we should keep them
-neat and clean. They were not made to strike or steal.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I read this verse about our hands not long ago:—</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Hands were made to be useful,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">If you teach them the way;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Therefore for yourself or neighbor</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Make them useful every day.”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: You haven’t told us about the lower limbs
-yet, mother.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; and any boy or girl who enjoys running
-and jumping would think theirs a hard lot if they had
-no legs.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I saw a boy with only one not long ago.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is a great loss when a person loses an arm
-or a leg. Such people are called cripples. How many
-parts has each leg?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Each one has two parts.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And how many joints has the leg?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Three joints.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is right. The one at the hip, as I have
-said, is a ball-and-socket joint; the one at the knee is a
-hinge joint, and the ankle is quite like the wrist. Then
-we have the foot, with a number of small joints, like
-the hand.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But we have toes on our feet instead of fingers;
-still there is the same number.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, and some people can use their toes to
-draw pictures, write, and do many other things. Now we
-have found what our body-house is like on the outside,
-and we see how well each part is made for the work given
-it to do.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="SUBSTANCES_IN_THE_BODY"><span class="invtitle">SUBSTANCES IN THE BODY</span></h2>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_023a" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_023a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">SUBSTANCES IN THE BODY</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 4em;"
-  src="images/i_023bin.jpg" alt="M"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">OTHER: Percy, do you remember what men
-use in building houses?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: They use stone, wood, brick, iron,
-glass, lime, and paper.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: And some houses are made of
-earth and straw.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, and some of these things
-are found in the body-house.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Why, mother, we are not made of wood, stone,
-glass, or lime!</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is true; yet some of these very things
-are in your body. Those who have studied the blood tell
-us it is iron, partly, that gives it its rich red color. You
-saw what a pretty red it is when you cut your finger
-to-day, Helen. Some of the things of which glass is made
-are in our hair and finger-nails, and our bones would soon
-become useless if we did not give them plenty of lime.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But how do the iron and lime get inside of
-us? That is what I would like to know.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It does seem strange, but the houses we live
-in are made of what we eat. I once knew a young lady
-who thought she needed more iron in her blood, so she<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</span>
-put some nails in water and let them stay till it was full
-of iron rust, and then she drank it. Perhaps if she had
-thought her bones needed lime, she would have taken lime
-water; but this is not the proper way to get iron and lime
-“inside of us,” as Percy says. We can not eat iron and
-lime, but grains and fruits can, and we eat the grains
-and fruits. Iron is found in apples, tomatoes, and strawberries.
-We get lime in wheat, peas, beans, and other
-foods. Have you noticed how the men are building that
-brick house across the street?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: They put one brick
-on top of another, till thousands
-of them are used in making one
-house.</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp50" id="i_024" style="max-width: 35em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_024.jpg" alt="bricklayer" />
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Well, that is the
-way the house we live in is built,
-only instead of bricks it is made
-up of what are called “cells.”
-These cells are little bags filled
-with something that looks like
-jelly. They are so very small we
-can not see them at all unless we look through a glass
-which makes them seem much larger than they really are.
-Some of these powerful glasses make a speck of dust look
-as big as a large rock.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I wish we could see some cells.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Here is a picture of some kinds. You see
-they are not all alike. Some are round, others are flat, or
-narrow, or long, or short; so you see they are of all shapes<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</span>
-and sizes. Some are so very tiny it would take three or
-four thousand to make a row an inch in length. Others
-are large enough so we can almost see them without a
-glass. Some have no color at all; others are
-light colored, and some are quite black. There
-are millions of cells in one drop of blood.
-Your skin seems like one piece, yet it, too,
-is made of layers of cells. If we should look
-through a strong glass at a tiny piece of
-potato, wheat, and some oatmeal, we would
-find they are all made of cells.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: And do the cells last as long
-as we live, mother?</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp30" id="i_025" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img src="images/i_025.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">CELLS</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No, they keep changing all
-the time. When we walk, run, talk, think,
-or do anything, some of these cells die,
-and others take their places. The new
-ones are just like the old; for if they
-were not, our appearance would so
-change that our best friends would not
-know us. While boys and girls are
-growing, they are putting many new cells into
-the house they live in. This is the reason
-auntie said the other day that she hardly knew
-you when she had not seen you for a year.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: What are the cells made of, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: They are made of the food we eat. This
-shows we should be careful to put the very best things we
-can get into our body-building&mdash;I mean such as the body<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</span>
-can use, for what we <i>like</i> best is not always what is needed
-to build up and strengthen us. When you get hungry,
-that is the call of the body for food to make more cells,
-just as the mason calls, “More mortar,” or, “More brick,”
-so he can build his wall higher and stronger. If his mortar
-has but little lime, or is badly mixed, or he has only broken,
-badly-shaped brick, the wall will not be strong or beautiful.
-So if we give the body wrong kinds of food, it can not
-build such a house as you and I wish to live in.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: If moving about kills the cells, will they live
-longer if we keep still?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No, they are made to live just so long, and
-will die anyway. If we should not work or play, the dead
-cells would stay in the body, and make no end of mischief;
-but when we move about, it helps to carry them away, and
-new ones take their places. So you need not be afraid to
-run and jump, play and work; for the cells will take care
-to keep the house you live in all right, if you only give
-them the right kind of food, and not too much of it.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="OUR_FRAME"><span class="invtitle">OUR FRAME</span></h2>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_027a" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_027a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">OUR FRAME</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;"
-  src="images/i_027bin.jpg" alt="M"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">OTHER: Every building must have a foundation
-and a frame of some kind to make it
-strong and give it shape. It is the same with
-the house we call our
-body. The frames
-of houses which men
-build are made of wood or iron;
-but the framework of the body is
-built of bones. Perhaps you have
-noticed that in the frames of buildings
-some pieces of timber are
-short, and some are long, and they
-are cut into many different shapes
-and sizes. So it is with the bones
-of the body. How many do you
-think it takes to make our frame?</p>
-
-
-<div class="figright illowp30" id="i_027c" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_027c.jpg" alt="Skeleton" />
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: About fifty.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I guess one hundred.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Not quite right, for
-there are over two hundred. All<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</span>
-the bones together are called the skeleton. The frame of
-a house divides it into rooms, and on it are fastened the
-boards, laths, and shingles. In the house in
-which we live the flesh is fastened to the bones,
-and the whole is covered with skin. This
-framework also protects the curious rooms
-inside the trunk of the body. The largest
-bone in our frame is the leg bone, which
-reaches from the hip to the knee. It is called
-the <i>femur</i>, or thigh bone.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Are the bones solid, mother?</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp15" id="i_028a">
-  <img  src="images/i_028a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>The thigh bone.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; I have brought some pictures
-to show you how they look, for we can
-not see our own bones. One of them shows
-a bone that is sawed through lengthwise. You
-see the larger part at the end is full of little
-holes, like a sponge. This makes it light and
-strong. There is a hollow place in long bones
-filled with marrow. It also fills the spongy
-parts. Marrow is made of fat and cells.</p>
-
-<p>You must not think that live bones look like one which
-has been lying out-of-doors
-a long time.
-Live bones are full
-of blood and have a
-pinkish color. They
-also have an outside
-skin, which can be peeled off, as you see in this picture.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp50" id="i_028b" style="max-width: 15em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_028b.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>A bone with the outside skin partly peeled off.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: What are the bones made of?</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</span></p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp30" id="i_029a" style="max-width: 15.625em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_029a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>End of a bone
-sawed open.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Of animal and
-earthy matter. You can take
-the animal matter out of a
-bone by burning it in the
-fire. It will then be white
-and brittle. If you soak a
-bone in a kind of acid, the
-earthy matter will come out,
-and it will then be so soft you can tie it in a knot like this.
-When children are very young, their
-bones are soft and easily bent. This
-is because there is more animal than
-earthy matter. Children sometimes
-get hard falls, and their bones bend
-but do not break. Some, when
-very young, have legs that are bent
-like a bow. This is caused by standing
-and walking before the bones are strong enough to bear
-the weight of the body, or by disease.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp30" id="i_029b" style="max-width: 15.625em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_029b.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"> <i>A bone tied in a knot, after the earthy matter
-has been removed by an acid.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>In very old people the bones contain more earthy matter,
-and they break easily. Grand´fa-ther and grand´moth-er
-must be careful not to fall, for if they break a bone it will
-take a long time to heal.</p>
-
-<p>When we take a baby, we should not lift him by his
-arms, and we must hold him so his bones will not grow out
-of shape. As he grows older, enough earthy matter will
-go into his bones to make them hard and strong.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But you said there was lime in the bones,
-mother.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, the earthy
-matter is partly lime. The
-blood goes into the bones
-through tiny blood-vessels,
-and at all times of day and
-night the bones keep eating
-their breakfasts, dinners, and
-suppers of lime, which
-they find in the blood.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp50" id="i_030a" style="max-width: 25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_030a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>We should not lift him by his arms.</i>”
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: What kind of
-food is best for the bones?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Good whole-wheat
-bread will furnish
-them all they need. Peas and beans are also good.</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp20" id="i_030b" style="max-width: 7.5em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_030b.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>Back-bone.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>We will now look at the largest bones of our body
-frame, and see if we can learn something of their size and
-shape. We will not try to learn their hard names now,
-but will leave that till we are older.</p>
-
-<p>We will begin with the bones of the head. They
-form what is called the skull. It is made of a number
-of bones, joined like two saws with the teeth hooked
-together. The “chin bone,” or jaw bone, is one of the
-bones of the head.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp30" id="i_030c" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img src="images/i_030c.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>Skull.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>Let me show you a picture of one of
-the most wonderful bones of the body.
-It is called the <i>spine</i>, or spinal column.
-Perhaps you can feel some little knobs or
-ridges in your back. The back-bone is
-made of twenty-four little bones piled one<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</span>
-on top of another. Suppose you had twenty-four spools or
-reels of cotton, and you should run a string through
-them. When you hold them upright, you see you can
-bend them any way you wish, or keep them straight.
-Now if each spool had three wings like the one in the picture,
-they would be shaped very much like the bones that form
-the spine. The string is like the marrow, or “spinal cord,”
-which passes through the spinal column from top to bottom.
-The bones which make up the
-lower part of the spine are much
-larger than those at the top.
-Little soft cushions are placed between
-all these bones, something
-like India-rubber. These cushions
-are to keep the body and brain
-from being jarred, just as the springs in our carriage help
-you to ride easily. They also help us to bend the body
-backward or forward as we choose. You see if the spine
-was one long straight bone we could not bend at all. If
-we keep bending over while walking or working, after
-a time the cushions will get used to that position and
-we shall have a bad figure.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp31" id="i_031c" style="max-width: 15.625em;">
-  <img src="images/i_031c.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>Reels of cotton.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: The boy with his hands in his pockets
-does not have a good figure.</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp23" id="i_031b" style="max-width: 7.5em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_031b.jpg" alt="Boy with hands in pockets" />
-</div>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp20" id="i_031d" style="max-width: 7.5em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_031d.jpg" alt="Upright man" />
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; and if he were to go into the
-army, the first thing he would have to learn would
-be to “straighten up,” and give his spinal column
-a chance to grow the right way.</p>
-
-<p>Now we will look at the ribs. They are<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</span>
-fastened to the spinal column at the
-back, and all but four are fastened to
-the breast-bone in front. There are
-twelve ribs on each side. There are
-two bones on the upper part of the
-back, which seem to dance every time
-you move your arm. These are the
-“shoulder blades.” They are thin, flat
-bones, which help
-make the shoulder joint. You can feel
-two bones near your neck in front, which
-are called “collar bones.” They are
-shaped much like the letter <i>f</i>, and serve
-to preserve the shape of the shoulders.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp40" id="i_032a" style="max-width: 25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_032a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>Ribs.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: How many bones do we have
-in our arms, mother?</p>
-
-
-<div class="figright illowp30" id="i_032b" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img src="images/i_032b.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>Bones of the arm.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: There are three in each
-arm,&mdash;one from the shoulder to the elbow,
-and two from the elbow to the wrist.
-There are a large number of bones in the
-wrist and hand.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp40" id="i_032c" style="max-width: 15.625em;">
-  <img src="images/i_032c.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>The pelvis.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>The middle part of the body below
-the spinal column is called the
-pelvis. In this picture we see two
-curious bones. These are the hip
-bones. They are like the sills of a
-house, which, you know, are large
-and strong. There is a deep hole in
-each one as large as a toy teacup,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</span>
-which holds the round head of the leg bone. There are three
-bones in each leg, the same as in the arm, one from the
-hip to the knee, and two from the knee to the
-ankle, besides a funny little bone or cap which
-covers the knee. Then we come to the ankle
-bones and bones of the feet.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: How do the bones stay in their
-proper places, mother? I should think they would
-fall apart.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: They would if they were not tied
-together.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But what are they tied with?</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp25" id="i_033a" style="max-width: 10em;">
-  <img src="images/i_033a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>Bones of the
-leg and foot.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: With strong white bands or cords
-called lig´a-ments. Perhaps you have seen them on
-the leg of a chicken. When a joint is “sprained,”
-that means the lig´a-ments are stretched or hurt
-in some way.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I should think the bones would get
-dry so they would squeak and
-rub hard against one another.</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp31" id="i_033b" style="max-width: 16em;">
-  <img src="images/i_033b.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>Wrist bones tied together.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: So they would if the
-Maker of the body-house had not put
-soft cushions of gristle or car´ti-lage between
-them. A soft, thin skin covers
-them, which pours “joint water” over
-the ends, and keeps them oiled just
-right, so they bend easily, and never
-squeak at all. You have seen the
-driver of an engine oiling it so it<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</span>
-would run easily and not wear out; but think of a machine
-which will mend and oil itself for seventy years without
-wearing out! We have a most wonderful frame. The Bible
-says, “Thou hast fenced me with bones and sinews,” and,
-“He knoweth our frame.” Sometimes if we are ill a long
-time “the bones that were not seen stick out;” but when
-we are well, flesh covers them over so we hardly know we
-have any bones at all.</p>
-
-<p>I once read a poem which I will repeat for you. It
-may help you to remember how many bones we have and
-where they are:—</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“How many bones in the human head?</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Eight, my child, as I’ve often said.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">How many bones in the human spine?</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Twenty-six, like a climbing vine.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">How many bones in the human chest?</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Twenty-four ribs, and four of the rest.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">How many bones in the human arm?</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">In each one, two in each forearm.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">How many bones in the human wrist?</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Eight in each if none are missed.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">How many bones in the fingers ten?</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Twenty-eight, and by joints they bend.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">How many bones in the human hip?</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">One in each; like a dish they dip.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">How many bones in the human knees?</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">One in each, the knee-pan, please.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">How many bones in the ankles strong?</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Seven in each, but none are long.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">How many bones in the toes, half a score?</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Twenty-eight, and there are no more.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And now altogether these many bones fix,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And they count in the body two hundred and six.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And now and then a bone I should think</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">That forms on a joint, or to fill up a chink,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">A ses´a-moid bone, or a wormian, we call,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And now we may rest, for we’ve told them all.”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="PROPER_CARE_OF_THE_BONES"><span class="invtitle">PROPER CARE OF THE BONES</span></h2>
-
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_035a" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img src="images/i_035a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">PROPER CARE OF THE BONES</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 4em;"
-  src="images/i_035bin.jpg" alt="H"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">ELEN: What’s the matter with this house,
-mother? It seems to be all out of shape.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Perhaps it is very old and the
-frame has decayed so it leans far over to one
-side. It is unsafe to live in such houses, for
-they may tumble down if a strong wind comes
-along. I have seen some body-houses
-which look very much like this to me.
-Here is one of them. See how this
-boy’s shoulders are bent forward, and
-his whole body is wrong. If some
-disease, as consumption, should come
-along, like a strong wind, I fear his
-house would go down. Some one
-should say to him, “Straighten up,
-young man; throw your shoulders
-back, and you will look more manly
-and will live much longer.”</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp30" id="i_035c" style="max-width: 25em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_035c.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>See how this boy’s shoulders
-are bent forward.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I have seen some boys
-at school bending over their desk when studying and
-writing. Is that good for the bones?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; boys and girls should sit straight, stand<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</span>
-straight, and walk straight. If they do not, after a time
-the cushions between the bones in the spine will grow
-thicker on one side than on the other, and the back-bone
-will become crooked. You know soldiers stand erect and
-have fine forms. How much better
-this man looks than the one who
-bends over! Do not form the habit
-of bending forward while sitting or
-standing. The one who made the
-body “made man upright,” and in
-this he is different from the birds,
-beasts, or fishes.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Can the bones be broken,
-mother?</p>
-<div class="figleft illowp30" id="i_036" style="max-width: 20em;">
-  <img src="images/i_036.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>Boys should sit straight.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, and it is a sad
-thing for one to get broken, for it
-is very painful and takes a long time
-to heal. Children should be careful when jumping, when
-climbing trees, or when they go in any place where they
-may fall and break their bones.</p>
-
-<p>Many persons give the bones of the feet a wrong shape
-by wearing tight boots or shoes. This causes “corns” to
-grow, which become very sore and painful. Perhaps you
-have heard how the Chinese women bind the feet of their
-little girls, and pinch them up, till they look more like clubs
-than like feet. The little one often cries and moans for
-days, but the mother and father pay no attention to her
-sufferings, for they think it would never do for <i>their</i> girl
-to have big feet.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</span></p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp31" id="i_037a" style="max-width: 25em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_037a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>See her tiny shoes!</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: O, yes, mother; here is the picture
-of a woman with little feet! See her
-tiny shoes! They are no longer than a
-baby’s. In the other picture you see one
-of her feet with all the toes doubled under.
-I don’t see how she can walk at all.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: She must be silly. I think
-God knew how big to make our feet, as
-well as other parts of the body.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is true, but the poor
-Chinese women do not know better, and
-they think Christian women are more
-foolish than Chinese women, and that
-they bind the bones in a way they themselves
-would never dream of doing.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: How, mother?</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp27" id="i_037b" style="max-width: 15em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_037b.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>All the toes doubled under.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: They say Christian women
-and girls squeeze the waist so tight it
-gives no room for some of the most important
-parts of the body-house. I think
-you said, Helen, that God
-knew how big to make our
-feet. Do you think He
-knew how big to make the
-waist?</p>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I suppose so,
-but a small waist looks so
-much better than a large
-one.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And the Chinese lady thinks her little feet
-are so much prettier than large ones, and she would rather
-suffer the pain, and hobble around all her life leaning on a
-servant, than be out of fashion. The Christian woman
-thinks a small waist is pretty, so she makes her clothes
-tight, and suffers all kinds of aches,
-rather than let the body remain as
-God made it. What is the difference?
-Here is a picture of the ribs as God
-made them, and here is one after
-the waist has been bound around
-with tight dresses.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp50" id="i_038" style="max-width: 40em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_038.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>Here is a picture of the ribs as God
-made them, and here is one after the waist has been bound
-around with tight dresses.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>If we saw a man putting
-iron bands around
-his house we would think
-the one who built it had
-made some mistake or it
-would not need anything
-to hold it together. If people feel as though they would
-“fall to pieces,” or if they have the backache, when their
-clothes are loose, it shows they have abused the muscles
-of the body and made weak that which God made strong.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Is it wrong to wear tight clothing, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; it is very hurtful for girls to wear their
-dresses even a <i>little</i> tight, for the bones are soft and easily
-pressed out of place. We should wear warm, loose clothing
-on all parts of the body, and never, <i>never</i> squeeze the
-feet, waist, or any other part out of shape. Your arm
-would be very painful with a tight band around it, but that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</span>
-would not do as much harm as tight shoes or tight bands
-around the waist. It is better to be healthy than to be in
-fashion.</p>
-
-<p>You remember that the blood flows through the bones
-to feed and make them grow. Good blood will make them
-strong and healthy. Children sometimes have a disease
-called the “rickets.” This shows that their bones are soft
-and need more lime. They should eat plenty of good
-brown bread.</p>
-
-<p>No boy who wishes to grow large and strong should
-touch beer or tobacco. These poisons in the blood will
-make the bony framework of the body small and weak.
-The size of the man depends on his frame. Many boys
-are making their bodies and minds very small by smoking
-cigarettes. By using strong drink or tobacco the house we
-live in is defiled. The blood and all the body, inside and
-out, becomes soiled and filthy. “If any man defile the
-temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of
-God is holy, which temple ye are.” If one should go into
-a beautiful temple and break the windows, stain the white
-marble walls, and cover the floor with filth, we would think
-they did wrong. How much worse to destroy the wonderful,
-living temple which God Himself has built!</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_WALLS"><span class="invtitle">THE WALLS</span></h2>
-
-<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_040a" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_040a.jpg" alt="" />
-<div class="caption">THE WALLS OF OUR HOUSE</div>
-</div>
-
-<div class="figleftj illowp35 x-ebookmaker-drop" id="i_040b" style="max-width: 15.625em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_040b.jpg" alt="decoration" />
-</div></div>
-<div class="figleftj illowp35 screen-drop" id="i_040b-alt" style="max-width: 15.625em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_040b-alt.jpg" alt="decoration" />
-</div>
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox" id="i_040in" style="max-width: 2em;"><img class="idropcap"
-  src="images/i_040in.jpg" alt="E"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">LMER: I don’t like to look at pictures
-of bones and skeletons, mother.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; like the framework
-of a house, they are not pretty, and
-yet they give shape to what we <i>do</i>
-like to see. When your father built this
-house, do you remember how he made
-the walls?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: The spaces between the timbers
-were filled with bricks, so there was
-a solid wall.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Well, it is that way in the
-body-house. The bones are all covered over and
-filled in between with muscles. It is these which
-make the cheeks so plump, and give the whole body its
-round, pleasing form. It is the muscles which move the
-bones.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But what is a muscle?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You have seen lean meat, have you not?
-That is muscle. When boiled it seems to be made up of
-little bundles of tiny threads of fibers, each wrapped in its
-own thin blanket. Here is a picture of a muscle. These<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</span>
-small threads are not twisted together, but are laid side by
-side. It takes one thousand seven hundred of them to
-make a muscle an inch thick in children,
-but in grown people it takes only five
-hundred.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Are the muscles fastened to
-the bones, mother?</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp20" id="i_041a" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_041a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>Muscles of the arm, with
-their tapering tendons at
-the wrist.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; many muscles are joined
-to the bones by strong cords, called tendons.
-The picture shows the muscles of the
-arm, with their tapering tendons at the wrist.
-You see our muscles end in these little
-ropes, or cords, to save room. What a large
-wrist we would have if the muscles were as
-large there as in the arm! Now grasp your
-right arm and open and shut the fingers of
-your right hand. What do you feel?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: The flesh moves.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp25" id="i_041b" style="max-width: 10em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_041b.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>Muscles of the hand.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is because the muscles
-of your arm pull back when you shut your
-fingers, and stretch out when you open them.
-They are some like this piece of India rubber.
-If you pull it out, it gets thinner, and if you
-let go, it snaps back and becomes short and
-thick. Perhaps you have seen the leg of
-a fowl cut off at the joint, and know if
-you take hold of the strong cords you
-can move the toes up or down. So the
-muscles and tendons move in our feet<span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</span>
-and hands in the same way. Every step we take, one
-muscle lifts the toes in front, and another pulls up the
-heel behind.</p>
-
-<p>If a person sits still much of the time, he will have
-weak, small muscles, because he does not use them. That
-is one reason why people are so very weak after being ill.
-When we use our muscles, they grow large and strong.
-You have seen the blacksmith’s arm and noticed how large
-and strong it is. To use our muscles does not wear them
-out, but does them good.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I should think the muscles were our servants,
-to do whatever we wish done.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp31" id="i_042" style="max-width: 25em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_042.jpg" alt="Blacksmith at work" />
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and better servants no person ever had.
-If the brain says, “I want a book,” the muscles of the legs
-carry the body where the book is; those
-of the eye look for it; those in the arm
-and hand lift it; and the master of the
-house gets what he wants. We can not
-move or do anything without these servants
-to help us.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: It must take a good many to
-serve one who wants as many things as
-I do.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I read not long ago there
-were about five hundred of them, big
-and little, and that they have many
-shapes and sizes.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is true; and one who
-has so many servants as that, ought to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</span>
-be able to wait on himself, and help other people, too.
-Some of these servants, those in the feet, legs, arms, and
-hands, wait to be told what to do. Others go to work
-and keep at it without telling, and they will work even
-though the one living in the house should tell them to
-stop. When you wink, you do it without thinking, for
-the little muscles over the eye know it is their duty to
-keep the eye clean and bright, and they keep at their work
-even though you should tell them to keep still. Your
-heart is a hollow muscle, and it works faithfully night
-and day as long as you live. The stomach is made of
-muscles, which take care of your breakfast and dinner without
-a word from you; and there are many more of these
-faithful servants who work to keep our house in order.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But don’t the muscles get tired, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and when they ask for rest, we should
-give it to them. We do not need to sit still and do
-nothing in order to rest the muscles. If we have been
-studying, it rests them to sweep the floor, hoe in the
-garden, or work or play. If we have been playing or working
-hard, it rests us to sit down and read or study. Change
-of work is better than to be idle. Walking, running, or
-working makes the muscles grow large and strong.</p>
-
-<p>We must also have plenty of sleep. A boy or girl
-who works and plays out in the fresh air and sunshine,
-will be strong and well, while those who sit in the house
-will be weak and sickly. But it is not best to work the
-muscles till they are “all tired out,” for using them too
-much is nearly as bad as not using them at all.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I read a story not long ago about the king of
-a tribe in Africa. He did not move about or work, so he
-became ill. He sent for his doctor, who saw that all he
-needed was to use his muscles, but he did not dare tell
-him to go to work, so he made two large clubs, and told
-the king the medicine which would make him well was in
-the handles, and if he would swing the clubs each day till
-his body was moist, the medicine would go from the clubs
-into his hands, and make him strong and well. The king
-did as the doctor said. Each day he swung his clubs in
-the open air, and he soon became strong. He thought he
-had a very skilful doctor, and praised him for his great cure.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_044" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_044.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>Giving his muscles exercise.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And yet it was only giving his muscles exercise
-which helped him so much. This shows the importance
-of using them.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Do we need anything else to make the muscles
-strong, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; one of the best things to make them
-strong is plenty of good, plain food. As the muscles are
-used, they wear out, and must have new timber to build
-themselves up. You would think it strange if a carpenter
-brought brick, mortar, glass, and timber to mend a house,
-and without his help each part should take just what it
-needed, putting in half a dozen bricks in the chimney, a
-board in the floor, a new pane of glass in the window, and
-some mortar in the right place. But this is what the house
-we live in is doing day and night. When we sleep, the
-mending goes on better than when we are awake, and it
-is done so well we do not hear or think of the busy little
-workmen inside. All they ask is the right kind of food,
-not too much or too little of it, and they will take the
-right thing to the right place, and keep the house in good
-order.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I have read of some men “training” their
-muscles. What did they do to train them?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: They were very careful to take only that kind
-of food which is good for the muscles. They can not use
-wine, beer, whisky, or tobacco, for these make bad blood
-and weak muscles. Then they work all they can bear,
-but not too much.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But Mr. Blank says it makes him strong to
-have a glass of beer or whisky.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And Mr. Blank is such a big man he must have
-strong muscles.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: To be big is not to be strong. It is well
-to have some soft cushions of fat between the muscles,
-but, as a rule, those who have much fat are not as
-strong and well as those who have less fat and more
-muscle. Whisky does not make the muscles grow, nor
-does it make any one strong. Would you like to have
-me tell you why this is so?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Please do, mother.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Do you remember when we were driving
-up that long hill yesterday how tired the horse seemed till
-he was struck with a whip? After that he went much
-faster, and did not seem tired at all for a little while. The
-whip was a stim´u-lant to the horse. Whisky and beer are
-stim´u-lants, too. Mr. Blank works till his muscles are tired,
-and then, instead of giving them food and rest, he gives
-them beer, which makes him think he is stronger when he
-is really weaker. The whip made the horse forget he was
-tired, but don’t you think if he had rested an hour and
-eaten some good oats and sweet hay, he would have had
-more strength than he had after he was struck with the
-whip?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I think so; for if we had given the horse no
-rest and had kept whipping him, after a time he could not
-work at all.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_047" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_047.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>LIFT, BROTHER, LIFT.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And that is just what happens to the man
-who drinks beer. Perhaps you have seen a man stumbling
-along the sidewalk. He is first on one side and then on
-the other, and we say he is drunk. This means that the
-alcohol he has taken has poisoned his body so the muscles<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</span>
-will not do their work properly. The man can not make
-his servants do as he tells them; for he has made them all
-sick, and <i>he</i> is sick. It is a sad sight to see any one drink
-this poison, and make himself helpless.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I never knew before that strong drink hurt the
-muscles.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And there is another poison about as bad
-for them, and that is tobacco. If a boy wishes to grow to
-be a large, noble man, with an active mind, a clean mouth,
-sweet breath, clear eyes, and strong muscles, he will not
-touch tobacco. In some countries there is a law against
-boys using it, because it does them so much harm. Tobacco
-makes the muscles weak and unsteady. Like alcohol,
-it makes a person <i>feel</i> stronger when he is really weaker.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="WEATHER_BOARDS_AND_ROOFING"><span class="invtitle">WEATHER BOARDS AND ROOFING</span></h2>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_049a" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_049a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><span class="smcap">WEATHER-BOARDS AND ROOFING</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox" id="i_049bin" style="max-width: 4em;"><img class="idropcap"
-  src="images/i_049bin.jpg" alt="M"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">OTHER: After your father had filled the framework
-of his house with bricks, can you tell me,
-Elmer, how the outside was covered?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: The walls were covered on the outside
-with boards, and the roof with shingles.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That would do very well for a wooden
-house, but for one that can walk, run, jump, and
-skip about, such a stiff covering would be sadly out
-of place. We sometimes smile because the snail
-carries his house around on his back; but the house we
-live in must move itself and carry the one who lives in
-it. How are boards and shingles fastened onto common
-houses so they will stay?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: With nails.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Just think of driving nails into muscles! Yet
-you see our body-houses must have some kind of a covering.
-It must be thin and strong and one that will stretch.
-Look at your hands and see if they do not have the very
-best covering that could be made. Pinch up the skin, and
-see how thin it is, and yet how well it fits every part of
-the body.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And the skin stretches, mother. See, I can bend
-my knee and elbow, and move my fingers as I please.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, it is like a close-fitting garment. What
-we call the skin is really <i>two</i> skins. You see I can put a
-pin through the outer skin in the palm of my hand, and I
-feel no pain, and you see no blood.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Isn’t that all the skin we have?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; for under this thick, outer skin is what
-is called the true skin. It has such fine blood-vessels that
-if you could see them, they would look like fine network.
-If you should prick this <i>inner</i> skin it would hurt, and the
-blood would flow. This shows it has nerves as well as
-blood. Under the true skin is a layer of fat. This is like
-a warm woolen garment to keep the body warm. Between
-the outer skin and the true skin there is some jelly-like
-coloring matter, which gives it color.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Is that why some persons are very dark and
-others are light, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; your true skin is just the same color as
-that of the negro and the Indian. The coloring matter
-under the outer skin is all that makes the difference. This
-outer covering is made of little horny scales laid one over
-another, much as a roof might be if it had ten or twelve
-layers of shingles. The outer scales keep wearing away
-all the time, and new ones take their places. You know a
-snake sheds its skin and crawls away with a new one.
-We shed our skin, too, little by little, but the scales are
-so small we can hardly see them. If you should wear
-your under-clothing several days, and then shake it in the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</span>
-sunlight, you would see little scales floating about in the
-air like dust.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Isn’t the skin thicker in some parts of the body
-than others?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; on the palms of your hands and the
-soles of your feet it is quite thick, while on the lips and
-some other parts of the body it is very thin indeed. Have
-you noticed how the skin looks if it is scratched and then
-heals up?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Just the same as it did before.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But if there is a deep cut or a severe burn,
-how does it look after it heals?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: There is a scar left.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: This shows that the outer skin and the coloring
-matter will come back as they were before if they are
-hurt; but when the true skin is injured, the blood makes
-a kind of patch, which we call a scar. Another curious
-thing about the true skin is that it has tiny muscles, and
-when the body is cold, they draw up and make little hillocks,
-which we call “goose-flesh.”</p>
-
-<p>But the skin is very useful, besides being a covering for
-the body. When we were getting dinner to-day, what did
-we do with the potato parings and other things we did
-not wish to keep?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: We put them in the garbage box.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Why did we do that?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Because they were not fit for food.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And what do we call that which we do not
-wish to keep, and so throw away?</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: We call it <i>waste</i>.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: What do we do with waste matter? Do we
-let it stay in the house?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: No; we throw it away.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Why would it not be best to let it remain
-in the house?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Because it would decay and make us ill.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp20" id="i_052" style="max-width: 15.625em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_052.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>One inch square.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Well, it is the same way in the house we live
-in. All the food we eat can not be used, and some parts
-of the body are wearing out all the time. If the waste
-stayed inside, we should become ill. In the skin there are
-thousands and millions of little tubes called <i>pores</i>, which
-help carry away the waste. If you become very warm,
-you say you are “sweating,” or per-spir´ing; that is, drops
-of water come out all over your body. They come through
-the pores, or little holes in the skin. But we sweat, or
-perspire, all the time, whether we can see it or not. If the
-pores of the skin were stopped up, a person would soon
-die. If the skin is very dirty, the sweat can not get out,
-and it stays inside. To show you how many pores there
-are, you may look at this little piece of
-paper, which is just one inch square. In
-such a space on the limbs there are <i>five
-hundred</i> pores. On the trunk of the body,
-forehead, back of the hand, and on the
-foot, <i>one thousand</i>; and on the palm of the
-hand and sole of the foot there are <i>twenty-seven hundred</i>.
-Each of these little waste-pipes is one-fifth of an inch long.
-If they were placed one after another, wise men tell us we<span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</span>
-would have two or three miles, and perhaps even more, of
-waste-pipes for the body. What do you suppose would
-happen if they were choked up, and all the waste should
-remain inside?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: We would become ill.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: We surely would. Sometimes we call it
-“taking cold.” If we cool off too quickly when warm,
-or get our clothes wet and do not put on dry ones, or in
-a warm spring day put on thin clothes, all these things
-stop the waste-pipes, and we “catch cold,” have a sore
-throat, and we may have a fever, which shows that the
-waste is being burned up inside; and the house becomes
-burning hot.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Then the pores must be kept open all the time
-if we would be well.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; but there is another way than those I
-have told you by which they get choked up. The waste-pipes
-leave the dirt they carry out of the body on the skin,
-for that is as far as they can carry it. The master of the
-house must see that the skin is kept clean, so the pipes
-will not be choked.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Then he ought to wash it often.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp40" id="i_054" style="max-width: 30em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_054.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>A thorough scrubbing.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I think so, and not only some parts, but the
-whole house needs a good scrubbing with soap and warm
-water as often as twice a week, and if he will then take a
-bath of some kind each day, that will keep the skin clean
-and healthy. Even rubbing the whole body once a day
-with a damp towel and then with a dry one, will keep the
-waste-pipes open, so they can do good work, if there is a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</span>
-thorough scrubbing twice a week, as I have said. We
-should also be careful to wear clean clothing next to the
-skin, for there
-is about a quart
-of waste matter
-carried through
-the pores every
-day. Can you
-think of any
-other ways in
-which the skin
-is useful besides
-being a covering
-and carrying
-away the
-waste?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: It
-helps us <i>feel</i> different
-objects.
-Those who are
-blind learn to
-do many useful
-things by the
-sense of touch.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, we learn many things by this sense.
-You know when you show anything to a baby it stretches
-out its little hands to “feel” of the object. How do you
-think such poisons as alcohol and tobacco affect this covering
-of the body?</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: They must make more waste in the body, and
-so the skin has more to do.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I think it must fill it full of poison.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Does alcohol make the skin look red, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; that is why a man who drinks beer or
-other drinks containing alcohol, has such a red face. Sometimes
-his nose is called a “rum blossom.” The alcohol
-makes the blood-vessels larger than they should be, and so
-his nose and face become very red. Bad food is also
-hurtful to the skin, for it can not be clear and healthy if
-the blood is not clean. Pimples and sores are caused by
-bad blood, and they show that better food is needed in
-the body.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But you haven’t told us what the roof of the
-body house is, mother.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Have you ever seen a house with a thatched
-roof&mdash;I mean one covered with hay or straw instead of
-iron or shingles?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Oh, yes, we saw some when we were out in
-the country!</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Well, the roof of the house we live in is
-more like that than like a shingled roof.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Now I know what you mean: the body-house
-has a roof of hair.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And it is a most beautiful covering, too.
-Each hair grows in a little pocket, which is furnished with
-a tiny bag of coloring matter and a bottle of hair oil.
-These give color to the hair, and keep it soft and smooth.
-If we put much oil on the hair, it causes the oil bottles in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</span>
-the skin to dry up. There is no dressing so good as that
-which is made in the skin. We should brush and comb
-the hair carefully, to keep it shining and healthy.</p>
-
-<p>People sometimes lose this beautiful thatch, and we say
-they are “bald-headed.” In very old people it turns gray
-or white, and it is like a beautiful, silvery crown. The Bible
-says that “a hoary head is a crown of glory.” Very small,
-new houses sometimes have no thatch at all, but as they
-get larger and older, one grows, and at first it is fine as
-softest silk. The Bible says that even the hairs of our
-head are all numbered or counted by our heavenly Father.
-From this we may see how much He loves and cares
-for us.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter"></div>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</span></p>
-
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_CUPOLA"><span class="invtitle">THE CUPOLA</span></h2>
-<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_057a" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_057a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">THE CUPOLA</div>
-</div>
-<div class="figleftj illowp25" id="i_057b" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_057b.jpg" alt="decoration" />
-</div>
-
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;"
-  src="images/i_057bin.jpg" alt="E"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">LMER: Have you seen the cupola on the new
-house in the next street, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; it is very pretty. It is quite
-common now to build cupolas on large houses. But
-I was thinking, as you came in, of the cupola, or tower, on
-the house we live in. Can you think what it is?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: It must be the head.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is right, but, unlike the cupola of a
-common house, which is used but little, the head is the
-best room of all, and the others would be of little worth
-without it. It is here we find the master, the one who
-gives orders to his servants, the muscles, and directs all
-they do.</p>
-
-<p>In large business houses you sometimes see a room
-having on the door the word “Office,” and you know if
-you have business there, that is the place for you to go to
-find the manager. We might call the head the office room
-of the body, for it is here the manager is always found if
-at home.</p>
-
-<p>While you know there is a master to our house, yet you
-can not see him. He may peep through the windows, you
-may hear him speak, and you can talk to him. Perhaps
-you will love him very much, or you may dislike to be near
-him. You may see his work, but still you can not see <i>him</i>.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: You must mean that the mind is master of the
-body, is it not, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It surely <i>ought</i> to be; but I am sorry to say
-that in some houses the servants get the master to do as
-they like, and then the body-house has a bad time, for
-“whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with
-it.” The apostle Paul said, “I keep under my body, and
-bring it into subjection,” and this is the work given to the
-master of every body-house. The mind should know what
-is good for the body, and, though the servants may ask
-many times to do as they like, he should firmly say, “<i>No</i>,”
-whenever they wish to do wrong. Can you tell what the
-mind is?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: It is the part of me that thinks and remembers.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And it also <i>wills</i>, that is, we “make up our
-mind,” as we say. Why do you think our mind is in the
-head?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Why, if our hands, arms, or feet were cut off,
-we could still think.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Do you remember the name of the organ
-inside the head with which we think?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: The brain.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and since the brain is such an important
-part of the body, it is put in the strongest room of all. It
-sometimes becomes ill if not used right, so we should learn
-how to keep it well. The worst sickness in the world is
-mind sickness, and it is hardest to cure.</p>
-
-<p>The brain has six coverings in all. The outside coverings
-are the hair and scalp, or skin. Then we find the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</span>
-strong bones, fitted closely together with saw-teeth edges.
-Inside the bones the brain has three coverings: first, a
-tough, strong skin; then a very thin covering, hardly thicker
-than a spider’s web; and the third is made up of many little
-blood-vessels, which feed the brain.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I wish we could see how the brain looks, mother.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I have seen brains at the butcher shops. Do
-ours look like that?</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp30" id="i_059a" style="max-width: 20em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_059a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>The brain is full of
-ridges and creases.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, quite the same.
-You have all seen the marrow in
-the bones. The brain looks some
-like that, too. It is made of jelly-like
-matter, and seems to be all
-crumpled up, so it is full of ridges
-and creases, as you see in this picture.
-It is said a baby’s brain is
-quite smooth, but the more a person thinks, the more
-ridges and furrows his brain will have and the deeper they
-are. A frog’s brain is smooth, like this.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp20" id="i_059b" style="max-width: 15em;">
-  <img src="images/i_059b.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>A frog’s brain is smooth.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But I don’t see how the brain thinks.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is one of the things we can never understand.
-God gave men life, and when we are alive we think.
-“In Him we live, and move, and have our being,” and to
-be able to think is one of the best gifts that comes with
-life. It is the life God gives us which makes the body-house
-worth more than the most costly palace in the world.</p>
-
-<p>If we look carefully into the brain, we see that the outside
-is gray, and the inside is white. Wise men tell us
-this matter is made of cells, called nerve cells, or brain cells.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</span>
-The gray matter tells the muscles what to do, and the
-white part sends the orders to all parts of the body through
-the nerves.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Have we more than one brain, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I might say no, and yes. It is really one,
-and yet it is in several parts. One is the big brain, which
-is found above the ears in the top of the head. It is with
-this part we think and reason. Then there is a little brain,
-in the back part of the head under the large brain. It is
-about as big as a medium-sized orange. Each brain has
-two parts, a right and left half, so we really have two
-brains. It might be said we are “left brained” when we
-are “right handed,” for the right hand is ruled by the left
-half of the brain.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: How large is the brain, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That of a man weighs about three pounds.
-An elephant’s weighs eight or ten pounds, and that is
-the heaviest of any we know. The brain must be used, the
-same as the muscles, if we would have it do its work well.
-It makes it grow and does it good when we study and
-think. As it was made to think about something, we
-should give it good things to think about. If it is lazy, it
-will lose the power to work, just as the muscles do, and if
-used, it will grow stronger and can do still harder work.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: And does it ever need rest?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Certainly; it must rest, the same as the muscles.
-People sometimes hurt the brain by working it very
-hard and letting the muscles do nothing.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But how can it rest? We can’t stop thinking.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; we think of something all the time we
-are awake, so the best way to rest the brain is to take
-plenty of sleep. Sometimes a part of it keeps awake while
-the body is asleep, and then we say we had a dream.
-Another way to rest the mind is to set the muscles at
-work after we have been reading or studying. Boys and
-girls in school should spend part of each day working, or
-in some way using their muscles in the open air.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I should think the master of the body-house
-would want to look outside of his little room sometimes.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, he does; and the cupola of which we
-have been talking has two wonderful windows.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Oh, I know what they are! They are our eyes.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, and through them the master looks out
-and sees all that is passing around him.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I should think there ought to be windows on
-all sides of his room. He can look out only one way.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But you see this cupola is placed on top of
-a tower we call the neck, which turns easily and quickly,
-and, besides, the whole house can “face about” in an instant,
-so he can look other ways than straight ahead, with no
-trouble.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Why do you call the brain the master of the
-house, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Because it tells the feet, hands, tongue, eyes,
-and all other parts of the body what to do, and they obey
-it. Sometimes we find a bad master in one of these beautiful
-houses. He tells the feet to go to a saloon. He tells
-the tongue to ask for beer and other kinds of strong drink.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</span>
-He tells the hand to lift the glass to his lips. It may be
-he knows he is taking poison into the house, which will
-make his servants, the muscles, unfit for work. Perhaps
-he knows, too, that the drink will hurt himself more than
-any other part of the body-house, for it puts him to sleep
-when he ought to be awake telling his servants what to
-do, yet he does it, and often suffers all the rest of his life
-for his folly.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Does alcohol hurt the brain?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Surely it does. It makes the blood impure,
-so it can not furnish good food for the brain. It causes
-more blood to go to the head than ought to be there. It
-makes people mad, crazy, or insane.</p>
-
-<p>Sometimes it brings that awful disease, delirium tremens,
-and then the poor master thinks his best friends are his
-enemies, that serpents and horrible creatures are crawling
-over his body, and he dies a terrible death, and goes into
-a drunkard’s grave. He ruins the house God gave him to
-live in, and finds it is true that “at the last it biteth like
-a serpent, and stingeth like an adder.”</p>
-
-<p>Children, never touch these poison drinks.</p>
-
-<p>
-“Never put them in your mouth,
-To steal away your brains.”
-</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="OUR_TELEPHONE_SYSTEM"><span class="invtitle">OUR TELEPHONE SYSTEM</span></h2>
-
-<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_063a" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_063a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">OUR TELEPHONE SYSTEM</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="figleftj illowp21 x-ebookmaker-drop" id="i_063b" style="max-width: 12em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_063b.jpg" alt="Decoration" />
-</div>
-<div class="figleftj illowp21 screen-drop" id="i_063b-alt" style="max-width: 12em;">
-  <img src="images/i_063b-alt.jpg" alt="Decoration" />
-</div>
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;"
-  src="images/i_063in.jpg" alt="P"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">ERCY: Ting-a-ling! There’s the telephone
-bell. How strange it seems to talk to people,
-and hear them talk, when they are miles
-away!</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But the most wonderful telephone
-in the world is found in the house we
-live in.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Why, mother, you don’t mean to
-say we have wires all through our bodies, do
-you?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Not wires, but something that
-answers the same purpose, only it is far more
-perfect. You know the brain is the master of
-the house, and there are hundreds of muscles
-waiting to do what he bids them. But the
-brain is upstairs, safe in his own strong little
-room. How can he tell the fingers how to
-work, and the feet where to walk?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Please tell us, mother. I’m sure I
-don’t know.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Well, instead of wires we have<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</span>
-thousands of little lines called <i>nerves</i>, reaching from the
-brain to every part of the body. They are made of matter
-like that in the brain, and they are so close together that
-you can touch no place on your body, even with the point
-of a pin, without touching a nerve. Messages
-are sent over them to the brain, and
-back again to the muscles. With the nerves
-we <i>feel</i>. We call it the sense of
-touch.</p>
-
-<p>We might call the brain the
-“central office,” from which messages
-are sent, and where they
-come back. In the city you have seen
-many wires stretched on poles. Sometimes
-they are bound up together and covered
-over, making a cable like a big rope. You
-remember I told you there is a spinal cord
-or marrow running through your backbone.
-This is made up of many nerves, as the
-cable is made of many wires. There are
-sixty-two branch lines coiled up in it. By
-looking at the bottom part of the picture
-of the brain you will see where this large
-cable enters the central office. Really,
-the top part of the cord is a little brain itself, with a long
-name, which we will not trouble now to learn.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp30" id="i_064" style="max-width: 15em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_064.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>The nerves.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: If all the nerves come from the backbone, how
-do any get to the face?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: There are some little holes in the skull, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</span>
-through these twenty-four branch lines pass, carrying the
-nerves all over the face and head. One pair find their way
-to the nose, and they tell the master of the house how
-things smell. Another pair reach to the eyes, and tell him
-how things look. They are nerves of sight. There are
-three pairs to tell the muscles of the eye how to move. One
-pair passes to the ears, and are called nerves of hearing.
-The others are scattered all over the face, passing to the
-teeth, tongue, and throat, and even to other parts of the
-body. This picture shows the brain as the main office, the
-cord or cable in the back-bone, and how the branches extend
-to all parts of the body. Still there are thousands of smaller
-lines which can not be seen at all.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: And what sends the messages to and from the
-brain over the nerves, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The power which sends them is called “nerve
-force,” though what it is even the wisest men do not know.
-We can stop it by pressing on the nerves, just as you can
-stop the current of the telegraph. We sometimes say that
-our leg or arm is “asleep.” If we try to move, it gives us
-pain, or it may be we can not move at all. One nerve
-runs along the back side of the arm over the elbow. If
-we hit the elbow, it makes the arm and hand feel numb.
-We say the “funny bone,” or the “crazy bone,” is hurt, but
-it is not the bone at all, but the nerve.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I heard a lady who is ill say she wished she
-had no nerves. Why do we have them?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I think we have already learned how useful
-they are to carry messages for us. We would be quite<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</span>
-helpless without them, for the brain sends word over them
-every time we move any part of the body. Another reason
-is they watch for our welfare. If we are cut or burned, it
-gives us pain. We don’t like the pain, so we are more
-careful when we use sharp tools or go near the fire.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp40" id="i_066" style="max-width: 30em;">
-  <img  class="w100" src="images/i_066.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>Tell your mother about it.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>If you touch the hot stove, you jerk away your hand.
-“I’m burnt,” the finger sends word to the brain. The
-brain sends back the message, “Get off the stove,
-quick.” And to the nerves of the eye it says, “See
-if it is blistered.” To the face muscles, “Make up
-a wry face to show how badly it hurts.” To
-the feet and hands, “Get some cold water to put
-the burned finger in.” To the tongue, “Tell
-your mother about it.” All these messages
-are sent at the rate of one hundred
-feet a second, and the eye, face,
-hands, feet, and tongue all feel
-sorry for the burnt finger, and do
-all they can to help it.</p>
-
-<p>Every part of the body,
-the bones, muscles, stomach,
-heart, and lungs, has these
-useful little nerves to let the
-master know when anything
-is wrong with them.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Do the nerves
-ever get sick, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Oh, yes, very
-often! Sometimes they are<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</span>
-so ill that no message can pass over them to the brain. Then
-we say the person is paralyzed. A lady had her limbs paralyzed.
-She could not walk, or move her feet at all. One
-day she took a foot bath. She could not tell whether the
-water was cold or hot, and soon the nurse found the skin
-on her feet blistered, because the water was too warm. The
-nerves were dead, and she felt no pain at all. Pain is hard
-to bear, but if there were no pain, the house we live in
-would soon be ruined. It tells us when danger is near,
-and because we do not like the pain, we take care of the
-body. The nerves are more wonderful than any telephone
-or telegraph, and when you get older, you must learn all
-you can about them.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: The brain must have a lot of work looking
-after the nerves and sending so many messages over them.
-I don’t see how it can think of anything else.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Perhaps I can explain it to you. Suppose
-there is a family who have much to do. The father
-does the hardest work of all. When his wife sees how
-much he has to do, she tries to help him all she can,
-so she does many things without saying anything to her
-husband about it. They have one son, a strong, upright
-young man, and he takes part of the work, because he
-wishes to help his parents. We will call the large brain
-the father, because it does so much of our thinking. As
-you say, Helen, if he looked after all parts of the body,
-there would be but little time for study and helping other
-people. Besides, he falls asleep sometimes, so the little
-brain, which we will call his wife, takes the work that must<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</span>
-be done <i>all</i> the time, as good wives and mothers do, such
-as keeping the heart beating, the lungs breathing, and
-other parts of the body at work which can not stop to
-rest. Then there is the spinal cord, which we will call the
-son, and he takes charge of the feet and hands when they
-have common kinds of work to do. When you went to
-school this morning, I saw you reading a book while you
-walked. Your brain did not send word to each muscle
-what to do every time you took a step, but you walked
-“without thinking,” as we say. The spinal cord took
-charge of your feet, so we know it can do an easy kind of
-thinking. When you were learning to skate, Percy, you
-kept thinking all the time how to move your feet and what
-to do to keep from falling. But after you had learned
-how, Father Brain gave his son, Spinal Cord, charge of you,
-and he thinks of something else most of the time while
-you skate. It is the same with anything we have learned
-to do well by doing it over and over, such as playing the
-piano, riding a bicycle, and many other things we keep
-doing again and again.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Does alcohol harm the nerves, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, indeed. Alcohol seems to like the
-nerves better than any other part of the body, and it does
-them more harm than any other, except the brain. When
-alcohol touches a nerve, it dries it up and makes it hard, as
-though it had been burned. It causes that dreadful disease,
-paralysis, of which I have told you. The nerves get so
-stupid and sleepy they do not know what the brain says
-to them. They can not tell the muscles what to do, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</span>
-this is why a drunken man staggers. A drunkard has
-trembling hands, because the poison has made his nerves
-sick. Sometimes those wonderful nerves of the eye and
-ear tell him lies, and he believes what they say. Sometimes
-the poor nerves and brain are so nearly dead that
-the man falls down, and people say he is “dead drunk.”</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp70" id="i_069" style="max-width: 45em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_069.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>The little boy is forming a bad habit.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I have heard people say tobacco was good for
-the nerves, that
-it made them
-feel rested, and
-they could think
-better.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Tobacco
-is a poison,
-and is as
-hurtful to the
-nerves as alcohol.
-One who
-uses it thinks
-he is rested, but
-the reason he feels so is because the poison has put his
-nerves to sleep. Tobacco also creates an appetite for strong
-drinks. It is very bad for boys to use tobacco in any way.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: What should we do to keep the nerves well?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Give them good food, plenty of fresh air, and
-no poisons of any kind. They must also have rest to keep
-them strong. It helps the nerves to be happy and cheerful.
-The little boy in this picture is forming a bad habit,
-which will not only make him unhappy but unhealthy.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</span>
-Hateful, unpleasant thoughts make poisons in the body and
-cause sickness in the brain and nerves. People sometimes
-drop dead by becoming very angry. “A merry heart doeth
-good like a medicine.” Yes, it is much better than any
-medicine men can make. Children should form the habit
-of being happy and hopeful. The brain and nerves will
-form good or bad habits, and the master of the body-house
-should use all his power to have them good instead of bad.
-Every evil habit leaves a scar on the brain.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_HALL_OR_PASSAGE"><span class="invtitle">THE HALL OR PASSAGE</span></h2>
-</div>
-<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_071a" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_071a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">THE HALL OR PASSAGE</div>
-</div>
-<div class="figleftj illowp22" id="i_071b" style="max-width: 12em;">
-  <img src="images/i_071b.jpg" alt="Decoration" />
-</div>
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;"
-  src="images/i_071in.jpg" alt="M"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">OTHER: I once read a book called “Uncle
-Tom’s Cabin,” and in it a story was told of
-how a lady was once talking with a little
-negro girl named Topsy.</p>
-
-<p>“Who made you?” she asked the child.</p>
-
-<p>“Nobody, as I knows on. <i>I s’pect I grow’d</i>,” was the
-answer.</p>
-
-<p>Now we know God made the body-houses we live in,
-for “it is He that hath made us, and not we ourselves;”
-yet in one way Topsy was right, for we all “grow’d.”
-God made us grow, and it is He only that can make
-anything grow.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But we must have food to make us grow.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, everything that has life must have food
-of some kind. You remember I told you we had iron,
-lime, and other things to build the body-house, just as a
-man must have wood, brick, iron, and glass when he wishes
-to build. We have looked at the outside of the house we
-live in, and we have learned some things about its frame,
-its servants, the telephone system, and the master who lives
-inside. Now we will look through some of the wonderful
-rooms in the house, and I am sure you will enjoy learning
-how they are made, and the work that is done in them.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</span></p>
-
-<p>The door, or entrance, is so small we can not possibly
-go inside ourselves, so here is a slice of good whole-wheat
-bread we will send, and I will tell you what it finds within.
-As it has no tongue, I will speak the words it would say
-if it could talk, and you may ask any question you wish.
-Now listen:—</p>
-
-<p>I was made from the wheat that grew in a farmer’s
-field. After the miller had ground me into flour, your
-mother made me into a loaf, and I was baked in a hot
-oven till I was brown all over outside. As she put me
-away to cool, she said, “That will make the children grow.”
-She left me alone a whole day, for she knew I was unfit to
-be eaten while so warm. After that I was cut into slices
-and made ready to help mend and build up the body-house.</p>
-
-<p>I started on my way to the kitchen, where much of
-the work is done, and to get there passed through a pair
-of front doors, which were a pretty red color. These
-doors, I have been told, can do wonderful things besides
-opening to let visitors pass in. They can sing, whistle,
-and talk. They look best when the corners turn up; if
-they turn down, one does not care to go near them.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Oh, I see! You mean our lips.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, I think that is what you call them.
-When I passed inside the doors, I found a double row of
-thirty-two servants, all dressed in clean white dresses, waiting
-for me. Children have only twenty-eight of these servants,
-I am told. It was their work to make me ready for the
-kitchen downstairs. If the house is very new, you will
-find only three or four, or perhaps none at all.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_073a" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_073a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>WHEAT THAT GREW IN A FARMER’S FIELD.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: The servants must be the teeth. I didn’t know
-there were so many.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And I think the bread we eat doesn’t always find
-them wearing clean white dresses, either. There is Uncle
-John; his teeth are all stained with nasty tobacco juice.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But they <i>should</i> be dressed as I have said,
-and they need careful brushing and washing every day.
-They should not be used to crack nuts, for they may get
-broken. If they are not well cared for, the dresses wear
-out, and great holes can be seen in them. Sometimes they
-can be mended, and again they cause the master of the
-house much trouble, and he is obliged to get some one
-to take them away, because they give him so much pain.</p>
-
-<p>I was quite surprised at the way these servants treated
-me, though I suppose they knew best what to do. Some
-of them cut me in two. Others tore me into pieces and
-ground me till I thought I was passing through another
-mill. As I had a chance, I looked around, and then I
-saw the room I was in had a beautiful arched ceiling of a
-pale pink color.</p>
-
-<p>There was a large servant behind those dressed in white,
-and he wore a pink uniform. You should have seen the
-way he rolled me over and over in that room. The servants
-in white dresses never stirred from where they were
-standing, but the one wearing the pink uniform jumped
-from one side of the room to the other, and seemed to be
-a very lively fellow. I don’t know what he would have
-done had he not been fastened to the floor. Sometimes,
-I am told, he peeps out between the folding doors to see<span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</span>
-what is going on outside, or to tell what kind of work is
-being done inside. I have heard that sometimes his dress
-becomes a dirty yellow or brown, and a man with a wise
-look comes and asks this servant to step outside a moment,
-till he can see how his uniform looks.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: How funny to think of our teeth and tongue
-as our servants!</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But that is what they are. There is another
-group of servants in this passage, called <i>glands</i>. They have
-little rooms opening into the passage near the floor, and
-also in the back part of the room. If you ever visited a
-cave, you remember the walls were wet, and water was
-dropping from them. You know the skin on the outside
-of your body feels dry. Some parts of the body have
-skin inside, but it is <i>wet</i> instead of dry. It is that way in
-this hall. That which makes it so is called <i>saliva</i>, and it
-is the duty of the servants called glands to pour saliva
-over the food as soon as it comes through the front doors,
-while the tongue rolls it about, and the teeth grind it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But what good does that do?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It moistens the food and makes it slippery,
-so it can pass on to the kitchen. Perhaps you know bread
-is partly made of starch. Another thing the saliva does is
-to turn starch into sugar, and this makes less work in the
-kitchen downstairs, as the cook down there has but little
-to do with starch.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: How may we know when the starch in bread
-or biscuit is changed to sugar?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: If you let the teeth chew your food a long<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</span>
-time, until it becomes well mixed with saliva, you will find
-that it tastes sweet. This is because the starch has become
-sugar, though you must not think this kind of sugar is as
-sweet as the sugar which you buy.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: If the walls in this room moisten the food,
-why should we drink while eating?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is not best to drink much when you eat,
-and not at all unless your food is very dry. The glands
-furnish from one to three pints of saliva a day. If you
-drink much, the saliva is not well mixed with the food,
-and it is hurried down to the kitchen before the servants
-have finished their work. This makes extra work for the
-cook downstairs.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="OUR_KITCHEN"><span class="invtitle">OUR KITCHEN</span></h2>
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_077a" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_077a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">OUR KITCHEN</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="ddropcapbox" id="i_077bin" style="max-width: 4em;"><img class="idropcap"
-  src="images/i_077bin.jpg" alt="M"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">OTHER We will now let Bread proceed with
-its story. Remember I am telling you what it
-would say if it could talk. Now listen. While
-I was in the passage and the servants were
-making me ready to go to the kitchen, I saw a
-small pink curtain in the back end of the room,
-and I wondered what was behind it. I soon
-found out. After the tongue had pulled and
-pushed me around and rolled me over as long
-as he wished, he pushed me back toward the
-curtain, and I found myself in a room with no floor. I
-saw a passage which opens into the nose, but as soon
-as I came in sight, a curtain fell back and closed it, so I
-knew I was not wanted there. Then I saw another door,
-which I afterward learned led to the bath-room in the
-lungs, but as I was about to go in, a little trap door
-closed tightly, and so I found that was not the way to the
-kitchen. There was still another passage, for this room
-seemed to be filled with doors, even though it was so
-small, but that led to the ear. I began to think I was
-not wanted at all, for every door I came to was shut in
-my face, as it were.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I don’t wonder Bread didn’t know which
-way to go, do you, mother? and it was a stranger in the
-house, too.</p>
-<div class="figleft illowp50" id="i_078" style="max-width: 25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_078.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>The stomach.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I was just thinking about going back through
-the folding doors through which I came, when a door
-opened in the back part of the throat, and I began to slide
-downstairs. Such queer stairs you never saw. They
-seemed to grow larger as I
-went down, and smaller at the
-top, so they kept pushing me,
-and I could not go back if I
-would.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I suppose it was
-the same way when I swallowed
-a button the other day.
-I wanted it back badly enough,
-but it wouldn’t come.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: That shows you should never put such things
-as pins and buttons in your mouth.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: And what did the kitchen look like?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Like no room you ever saw in your life. I
-looked around for the corners, but there were none. It is
-shaped some like an egg. Here is a picture, which will
-help you to understand the shape of the room.</p>
-
-<p>You see it has two doors, or openings,&mdash;one at which
-to go in, and the other to pass out. The walls are a pale
-pink color and are full of wrinkles if the room is empty.
-When the master of the house sends down so much bread
-or other food that it fills the kitchen full, the walls become<span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</span>
-smooth and the room is larger, but when the food first
-begins to go down, it finds the room quite small, and the
-walls full of folds, or wrinkles.</p>
-
-<p>This room is very strong, as there are really three walls,
-one inside the other. The pink lining inside is made of
-wet skin, something like that found in the room upstairs.
-The middle wall is made of muscles, which cross one another
-in different ways; for the kitchen has many of these useful
-servants. The outer coat, or “overcoat,” of the stomach
-has for its work to pour out a kind of water to keep the
-walls moist so they will not stick to other things which are
-packed so closely in the trunk of the body. I am sure no
-person could ever pack so many things in a trunk the same
-size without crowding some of them or getting them out
-of order.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But I would like to know who acts as cook
-in this curious kitchen.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The name of the head cook is Di-ges´tion.
-There is a whole family of helpers, named Juice, whose
-work it is to assist Di-ges´tion. Of course they do not boil
-and bake, as we do, but they take the food and make it
-ready for the use of the body. Perhaps you would call it
-di-gest´ing it.</p>
-
-<p>The chief helper is a very important person, called Gastric
-Juice. When the kitchen is empty, Gastric Juice stays
-in some tiny bags or bottles which cover the walls of the
-kitchen all over, but as soon as anything comes into the
-room from the stairway at the top, she comes out and goes
-to work. She pours a fluid which looks like water, over<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</span>
-the food, which dissolves, or melts it. If you could look
-inside you might think the stomach was “sweating;” but
-it is only Gastric Juice coming out to care for the food you
-have sent down to build and mend the body. Several
-quarts come from the walls of the kitchen every day.</p>
-
-<p>Were you ever in a ship at sea? If so, you know that
-everything in the boat was shaking and moving. As soon
-as Bread comes into the kitchen, it finds the room moving
-like that, and it is thrown from one side to the other, and
-churned up and down, over and over, till, if you could see
-it, you would never think it was bread at all. Gastric
-Juice melts and mixes it, and it becomes so changed it
-looks very much like paste. After Bread comes downstairs,
-some potatoes, fruit, and other things “come tumbling
-after,” but after all has been in the kitchen two hours, you
-could not tell which is bread, fruit, or potatoes; for they
-are all mixed together.</p>
-
-<p>I expect you are wondering how the food would ever
-get out of the kitchen. After it was shaken and churned
-several hours, the walls gave it a push, and it came to the
-door where visitors pass out. Such a queer door it was,
-too, but it opens and shuts like the one at the entrance to
-the passage. This door has neither hinges nor rollers. It
-was kept tightly closed while the food was churned about
-and melted, and it looks quite like a boy’s lips when he is
-going to whistle. As Bread came near, the door opened,
-and part of the food paste passed through into another
-room. Strange as it may seem to you, this door seems to
-do a kind of thinking, and if food tries to get through<span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</span>
-before it is made as fine as it should be, the door seems to
-say, “No, <i>sir</i>; you can not go through here;” and it shuts
-so close together that not another thing can pass out. So
-when the food came the first time, the door seemed to think
-part of it was too big to go through, and it was sent back,
-to be churned and squeezed again before it could go into
-the next room with the rest of the food.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I didn’t know it took so much work and such
-a long time to digest what we eat.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: This should teach us to use care in what we
-send into the stomach. Let me tell you a few other things
-about the stomach, which we call the kitchen of the body.
-The helper, Gastric Juice, does her work perfectly if she is
-used well; but when the master of the house is unkind, she
-always makes him suffer for it. Sometimes he sends down
-a lot of cold water, ice-cream, or some other kind of ice,
-when she is just ready to begin her work. This makes
-her kitchen so cold that she is obliged to wait till it
-gets warm again. She doesn’t like much water when she
-has work on hand; for she thinks Saliva and herself can
-moisten the food as much as it needs.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Does Di-ges´tion like hot drinks, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; they burn the tender walls of the stomach
-and make them weak. Tea and coffee are hurtful to
-the stomach, as well as to the nerves and other parts of the
-body. Another thing Di-ges´tion likes is to have all the
-food she is going to work on at once. That means we
-should eat what we need and then stop. If the master of
-the house sends down a good-sized dinner, and, after waiting<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</span>
-an hour or two, sends some more, the poor cook has a
-hard time, and it is no wonder that she gets sulky. It
-is as though you had been at work during the day, and
-then I should ask you to work all night, and give you no
-time to rest.</p>
-
-<p>The cook in our kitchen is willing to work hard, and then
-she wants a rest, and this she ought to have. She hates
-to work at night after working all day, but some masters
-are so unkind as to even call her up after she has gone to
-bed, thinking her day’s work is done; and she works and
-works away while other parts of the body have rest.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I suppose that is when we eat between meals
-or late at night.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and another thing the cook dislikes is
-to have her kitchen filled so full that no more can get in.
-She must have room to work.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: That means we should not eat too much.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is right. We should never eat till we feel
-so full we can take no more. If a builder was beginning
-to build or mend a house and you should pile bricks, timber,
-stones, and lime around him till he had no room to work,
-he would say, “Please take part of this out of my way,
-and then I can do something.” So the stomach wants just
-enough, but no more, and we should not make the cook cross
-by abusing her in this way. She also dislikes hot things,
-such as mustard, pepper, and spices. How would your eye
-feel if you should get some pepper or mustard in it?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: It would smart.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: It would look red.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is the effect they have on the stomach,
-too. Neither does the cook like to have much fat or
-sugar. Sometimes she gets so provoked when the master
-of the house sends down things she can not use, or too
-much even of that which is good, that the doorway to the
-stairway opens by which they came down, and she throws
-them back in his face. He has a sorry time of it then,
-and it may be quite a while before she is pleased again.
-But she only does this after she has suffered a long time,
-and when she knows it is for the good of the body-house.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: What a long time it takes to fix up the food we
-eat so it can be used in the body! I would like to know
-where the food goes after the cook in the kitchen has
-digested it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: We will finish this part of the story in the
-next chapter.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_EATING_ROOM"><span class="invtitle">THE EATING ROOM</span></h2>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_084a" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_084a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">THE EATING ROOM</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="ddropcapbox" id="i_084bin" style="max-width: 3em;"><img class="idropcap"
-  src="images/i_084bin.jpg" alt="M"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">OTHER While waiting for the door to open
-to let the food pass from the stomach kitchen,
-let me tell you that the walls of the kitchen are
-covered with hundreds of little mouths; for you
-must remember this room is like no other that
-was ever made. These tiny mouths keep drinking
-the food which is digested, and it is taken into the blood
-through the tiny blood-vessels which cover the stomach.</p>
-
-<p>At last comes the food which could not pass the door
-again, and this time it passes through into a long, narrow
-room, with walls quite like those of the kitchen. Sometimes
-a plum pit gets into the kitchen; the cook is unable
-to use it, and when it goes up to the door, it closes quickly,
-so it must stay where it is. Sometime after the door will
-open and let it through.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: That is the same as though you should tell
-me I should not do a thing, and then, because I teased
-or coaxed, you should let me do what you had before said
-I should not.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, that is the way with this door-keeper.
-But sometimes the door closes very tightly, and then there
-is trouble, for that which can not get through the second<span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</span>
-door must find its way back through the first. We should
-be very careful about swallowing large seeds of fruit, buttons,
-or anything that is hard and can not be digested. People
-are sometimes made very ill in this way. But now we
-will learn what is done in the second room.</p>
-
-<p>Perhaps it might be called the “serving room;” for
-it is here the food is made ready for the eating room.
-Here we find two assistant cooks. The name of one is
-Pan-cre-at´ic Juice, and the other is called Bile. Each
-one has a room of his own. Pan-cre-at´ic Juice has his
-home in a room back of the kitchen, which is called the
-pancreas. Bile lives in the largest room in the body-house,
-which is called the liver.</p>
-
-<p>The liver might be called a factory; for it has hundreds
-of little rooms in which Bile is made. It has a waiting
-room, called the gall, where Bile stays when he is not wanted.
-This tiny room is close to the liver, and from that Bile goes
-to the serving room. On the way he meets Pan-cre-at´ic
-Juice, and they go on to their work together.</p>
-
-<p>Bile, like some other servants, is hard to please, and
-he will do only one kind of work. It is the duty of these
-cooks to finish up the work that Gastric Juice has begun.
-Bile will work with hardly anything but fats, and it is his
-work to make them into such tiny drops that they can
-be used in the body. He must also furnish part of the
-fuel to keep the body warm. He sometimes gets lazy or
-angry if the master of the house gives him too much
-work, or if he sends too much fat or sugar into the serving
-room. The master of the house tells his friends he is<span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</span>
-“bilious,” which means that Bile is out of temper and
-wants less hard work and more rest.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Is Pan-cre-at´ic Juice so particular as Bile?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; he is much more obliging, and is willing
-to do anything that needs to be done. Together these
-helpers work over the food after it comes from the kitchen
-till it is very fine and creamy.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Does this room look like the kitchen?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The walls are very much the same, and they
-keep eating or sucking up the food that is wholly digested,
-much as a sponge sucks up water. A part is taken up this
-way and goes into the blood-vessels at once, but part is
-sent on to the eating room, where hundreds of little people
-are waiting for their breakfasts and dinners.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: How does the eating room look?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: This room is very narrow and about twenty
-feet long. You must not think it is a straight room twenty
-feet long, for it is not. At one side it is fastened to a thin
-band, and the band is gathered like a frill or ruffle, so the
-room, though it is folded over and over, never gets tangled.
-Perhaps I might say it is like a tube more than a room.</p>
-
-<p>The little folks who eat here do not sit at tables as
-you do. They are fastened to the walls, so they are
-always in the same places. Another name for this room
-is the “small intestine.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I would like to see some of the little folks
-who eat there. How large are they?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: They are so very, <i>very</i> small you could not
-see them unless you had a strong glass to help you. They<span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</span>
-stand up straight, like the soft, silky part of velvet or
-plush. They are called Villi.</p>
-
-<p>As the food comes in from the serving room, another
-helper, called In-tes´ti-nal Juice, takes any part which the
-other servants have not finished as it passed through their
-rooms, and thus digestion is complete. The Villi soak the
-food up as it passes them, as a plant draws water and food
-from the ground.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But how does it all get into the blood?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I was just about to tell you that part of the
-story. You have seen little creeks, and you know they
-flow into larger ones, which form small rivers, and they,
-in turn, flow in some broad river toward the sea. So this
-creamy fluid which is sucked up by the Villi goes into tiny
-veins; these open into larger ones, till all flow in one
-stream about as big as a slate-pencil up to a large vein
-near the neck, and from there to the heart, where the
-stream is changed to blood, and is ready for use in the
-body. Part of the food takes another way to get to the
-heart. It goes first to the liver, which takes the part it
-needs, and the rest goes on to the heart.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Then all we eat finally gets into the blood.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; there is always some part that can not
-be used. Passing through the eating room the waste is
-carried into a garbage box, called the colon, which should
-be emptied every day.</p>
-
-<p>Now let us see if we can give the names of the different
-rooms a slice of bread passes through before it reaches
-the heart and becomes blood.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: First, the passage, which is the mouth, down
-the steep stairs or gullet, through the stomach kitchen,
-through the serving room, the eating room, or small intestine,
-and from there straight to the heart, or else by another
-road through the liver to the same place.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Very good. Now what juices make the bread
-ready to become blood.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: First, the saliva in the mouth.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And gastric juice in the stomach.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Then bile from the liver, and pan-cre-at´ic
-juice from the pancreas.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: The last was the in-tes´tin-al juice.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is right, and let me tell you that in
-our bodies about twenty pounds of juices are made every
-day. Now I think we can remember that the food passes
-through five rooms, and it takes five juices to make it into
-blood. Two of the juice family, which have the long
-names, in-tes´tin-al and pan-cre-at´ic, are willing to work
-on all parts of the food. The others work chiefly on one
-part only. Saliva digests starch. Bile works on fats.
-Gastric juice takes the part which is called al-bu´men.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Behind the bread, the snowy flour;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Behind the flour, the mill;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Behind the mill, the growing wheat</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Nods on the breezy hill;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Over the wheat is the glowing sun,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Ripening the heart of the grain;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Above the sun is the gracious God,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Sending the sunlight and the rain.”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="FOOD_AND_FUEL"><span class="invtitle">FOOD AND FUEL</span></h2>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_089a" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_089a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">FOOD AND FUEL</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox" id="i_017bin" style="max-width: 4em;"><img class="idropcap"
-  src="images/i_017in.jpg" alt="M"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">OTHER: See that engine. Can you tell me
-what gives it the power or strength to draw
-its heavy load?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Steam gives it power.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And what makes the steam?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: The fire in the furnace makes the
-water boil, and steam comes from the boiling water.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Then the engine can do nothing unless it
-has fuel to burn and water to boil. It might be the best
-ever made, and yet do no work and have no power even
-to move itself. Do you suppose the engineer is careful to
-take plenty of the best fuel he can get, and to have a
-good supply of water, when he has a long journey and
-a heavy train?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I am sure he would be. I have read that it
-is counted one of the worst things an engineer can do to
-let his boiler get dry.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Well, in some ways our bodies are like the
-engine. Can you guess what the fuel is we must have?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Oh, I know! It is the food we eat.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: And we must have water to drink, too.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; but what would you think of an engine
-driver who would fill the furnace of his engine with stones
-or sand, and fill the boiler with beer or whisky?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I think he wouldn’t have much steam, and his
-engine would soon be ruined.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Then what shall we say about food and drink
-for the body, which is a hundred times more perfect in all
-its parts than the best engine men ever built, and so is
-much more apt to be injured?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: We ought to give it the very
-best food and drink we can get.</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp25" id="i_090" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img src="images/i_090.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>The engine takes water without stopping.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I think so, too. You know an
-engine works several hours, and is then sent
-to an engine house to be made ready for
-another trip, and, while it is running, the
-driver steps out at every station, almost,
-with his oil-can in one hand and something
-to clean with in the other, and he keeps
-cleaning it, oiling it, feeding it, and letting
-it drink till he comes to the end
-of his journey. Can you think how the
-body is different from this?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: When the body-machine
-starts running in the journey of life,
-it never stops to rest till it is worn
-out and can work no more.</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</span></p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp30" id="i_091" style="max-width: 20em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_091.jpg" alt="Squirrel" />
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, and we must
-remember that some parts work
-night and day, summer and winter,
-as long as we live. Yet they are wearing out all the time,
-and must be fed and cleaned and cared for while they are
-working. There are some railroads made with tanks or
-ditches between the rails, and the engine takes water without
-stopping. So our bodies must take food, drink, and all
-they need without stopping the living machinery.
-It is true some parts must rest every day; but
-others never stop working till we die. We
-should study, then, to know
-what we ought to eat and drink
-to make up the waste and keep
-the body well. Some kinds of
-birds and animals live on flesh.
-Others eat only grass and grains.
-The squirrel and the monkey eat
-nuts and fruits. Can you tell
-me some of the different things that men use as food?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: They eat flesh, grains, and fruits.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: And we eat other things, such as salt, sugar,
-and milk.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, while people <i>can</i> eat all these things, yet
-<i>all</i> of them are not the very best food, and, like the careful
-engineer, we should learn just what is good for the human
-machine, and give it only the best of what it can use.
-What do you think was given to men to eat at first?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Where can we find out, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: In the first chapter of the Bible. Perhaps
-Helen will read it for us.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: “And God said, Behold, I have given you<span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</span>
-every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the
-earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree
-yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The word “meat” means food. This was
-spoken before God had cursed the earth on account of sin,
-and so everything that grew was “good,” as He had said.
-We see from this that all kinds of plants bearing seed, and
-all kinds of fruit, were good for food. No doubt if God
-had thought meat was good for man, He would have had
-a butcher shop somewhere in the garden of Eden, and
-some beef or mutton hanging from the limb of a tree.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But what made the people begin to eat flesh,
-mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: After a time the flood came and destroyed
-everything on the earth except what Noah had in the ark
-with him, and when he came out of the ark, God told him
-that people might eat the flesh of animals, and they have
-kept on eating it ’til the present time.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But is it the best food, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No, we can not say it is the very best; for,
-as time has passed, the animals have become sickly, and
-many wise doctors say it is unsafe to eat their flesh. Cattle
-which have been killed to eat have been found with diseased
-lungs, livers and kidneys. People sometimes become
-very ill and many have died from eating their flesh.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I should think if they choose such food it
-would be like the engine driver filling his furnace with
-poor coal when he could get plenty that was better.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Perhaps so. When we can get good vege<span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</span>tables,
-grains, and fruits, it is much safer to use them for
-fuel in the body than to run the risk of giving it anything
-which might put the delicate machine out of order.</p>
-
-<p>I saw a poem not long ago, written by Dr. J. H. Kellogg,
-which you might like to have read to you. It is called</p>
-
-
-<table summary="song">
-<col width="25%" /> <col width="50%" /><col width="25%" />
-<tr><th class="center" colspan="3">A VEGETARIAN SONG.</th>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td rowspan="2"><div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_093a" style="max-width: 10em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_093a.jpg" alt="A tree" />
-</div>
-</td>
-<td>
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent4">“You may talk of mutton-chop,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">You may say it is tip-top</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">For a man who wants to live both well and long;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">But you’re much behind the time,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">As I’ll show you in this rhyme;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">For there’s better food than flesh to make one well and strong.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">”<span class="smcap">Chorus</span>——</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“On the glorious trees! on the glorious trees!</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">There the fruits and nuts, the fruits and nuts do ever grow.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">This is heaven’s own food,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">God pronounced it very good;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Yes, upon the trees, kissed by the breeze, the best foods grow.</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</td>
-<td></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td colspan="3"><div class="figcenter illowp60" id="i_093b" style="max-width: 30em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_093b.jpg" alt="Fruit" />
-</div>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td colspan="2">
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent4">“There are pippins rich and rare,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">There are plums and peaches fair,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">There are huckleberries, raspberries, and pears so sweet;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">There are grapes upon the vine,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">Never made for use as wine,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">All of which with one accord invite us, ‘Come and eat.’</div>
-</div></div></div>
-</td>
-<td>
-<div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_093c" style="max-width: 10em;">
-  <img src="images/i_093c.jpg" alt="fruit" />
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</span></div>
-</td>
-</tr>
-
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_094as" style="max-width: 10em;">
-  <img src="images/i_094a.jpg" alt="Orange" />
-</div></td>
-<td>
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent4">“There’s the orange and the lime,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">Lemons, too, for summer-time,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Which so often do refresh us in the toil and heat;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">There are nectarines so bright,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">There are cherries, red and white,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">All of which with one accord invite us, ‘Come and eat.’</div>
-  </div></div></div>
-</td>
-<td><div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_094" style="max-width: 10em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_094s.jpg" alt="Fruit" />
-</div>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td><div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_094b" style="max-width: 10em;">
-  <img src="images/i_094b.jpg" alt="nuts" />
-</div>
-</td>
-<td>
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent4">“There are English walnuts rich,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">And delicious almonds, which</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">All alone supply us cream and milk, how rich a treat!</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">There are coconuts and pine,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">Pecans, hickory-nuts so fine,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">All of which with one accord invite us, ‘Come and eat.’</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</td>
-<td><div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_094s2" style="max-width: 10em;">
-  <img src="images/i_094s2.jpg" alt="nuts" />
-</div>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td><div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_094c" style="max-width: 10em;">
-  <img src="images/i_094c.jpg" alt="Cow" />
-</div>
-</td>
-<td colspan="2">
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent4">“There’s the ox, an honest beast,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">See him served up at a feast,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Notwithstanding he has been a faithful, true helpmeet</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">To the farmer in his task;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">Yet he never once has asked</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">More than humblest fare, and now his blood cries, ‘Do not eat.’</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td><div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_094d" style="max-width: 10em;">
-  <img src="images/i_094d.jpg" alt="Pig" />
-</div>
-</td>
-<td colspan="2">
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent4">“There’s that scavenger, the pig,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">Grown to be so fat and big</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">That he scarce can stand or walk upon his clumsy feet;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">Though he lives a life of ease,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">He is full of dire disease,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And he surely is of all things most unfit to eat.</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td><div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_094e" style="max-width: 10em;">
-  <img src="images/i_094e.jpg" alt="Sheep" />
-</div>
-</td>
-<td colspan="2">
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent4">“There’s the sheep with fleece so warm,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">Never did a bit of harm,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">But for cruel man provides good clothing, warm and neat;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">Ere you raise the sharpened knife,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">Cut his throat, and take his life,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Listen to his sad though mute appeal, ‘Don’t slay to eat.’
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</span></div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</td>
-</tr>
-
-<tr>
-<td>
-<div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_095" style="max-width: 10em;">
-  <img src="images/i_095a.jpg" alt="Oyster" />
-</div></td>
-<td colspan="2">
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent4">“There’s the oyster in his bed,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">Eating everything that’s dead;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">He’s the scavenger that cleans the bottom of the sea;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">He lives in the mud and slime,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">Catching microbes all the time,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And his occupation surely says, ‘Oh, don’t eat me!’</div>
-  </div></div></div>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td><div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_095b" style="max-width: 10em;">
-  <img src="images/i_095b.jpg" alt="Turkey" />
-</div>
-</td>
-<td colspan="2">
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent4">“There are turkeys, daily fed</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">On the best of household bread,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">So that they’ll be fat and toothsome for Thanksgiving day;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">What a sin it is and shame,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">Crime without a proper name,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">For a man these gentle creatures first to feed, then slay!</div>
-  </div></div></div>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td></td>
-<td colspan="2">
-<div class="figcenter illowp50" id="i_095c1" style="max-width: 25em;">
-  <img src="images/i_095c1.jpg" alt="birds" />
-</div>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>
-<div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_095c" style="max-width: 10em;">
-  <img src="images/i_095c.jpg" alt="birds" />
-</div>
-</td>
-<td colspan="2">
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent4">“There are birds that sing a lay</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">Full of joy at break of day,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">That will silent be forever at the set of sun.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">Some will slay the songsters sweet</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">On pretense that they would eat,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">While a thousand more admit they kill them just for fun.</div>
-  </div></div></div>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td rowspan="2">
-<div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_095d" style="max-width: 10em;">
-  <img src="images/i_095d.jpg" alt="Wheat" />
-</div>
-</td>
-<td colspan="2">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="poetry-container">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent4">“List and hear these creatures all,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">Mighty beasts as well as small,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">With a thousand, thousand voices, loud and long repeat,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">We beseech you, let us live;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">Take not life you can not give;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Only kill ferocious creatures; never slay to eat.</div>
-  </div></div></div>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td colspan="2">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="poetry-container">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent4">“It was God’s appointed plan,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">Given long ago to man,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">That no creature of another creature’s flesh should eat,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">But that all alike should dine</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">On the fruit of tree and vine</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And the toothsome grains, which heaven has given man for meat.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</span></div>
-  </div></div></div>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>
-<div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_096b" style="max-width: 10em;">
-  <img src="images/i_096b.jpg" alt="fruit bowl" />
-</div>
-</td>
-<td colspan="2">
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent4">“Better far it is to be</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">A vegetarian, don’t you see?</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">As thus we take our daily food direct from heaven’s own hand.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">When we eat another’s flesh,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">We’re not taking food that’s fresh,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">But are living on a diet that is second hand.</div>
-  </div></div></div>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>
-<div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_096c" style="max-width: 10em;">
-  <img src="images/i_096a.jpg" alt="butcher's stall" />
-</div>
-</td>
-<td colspan="2">
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent4">“Oh, then, let us all resolve</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">That, while earth and years revolve,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">We will never more pollute our mouths with bloody meat,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">But will choose a diet pure,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">From disease and germs secure,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And of fruits and nuts and grains so wholesome ever eat!”</div>
-  </div></div></div>
-</td>
-</tr>
-</table>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I’m glad you read it to us, mother. It <i>does</i>
-seem, when the cattle eat the grass and grain, and then
-we eat <i>them</i>, as though we were eating second-hand food.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I don’t propose to do that way any longer. I
-think I should have what I eat first-hand, as well as the
-sheep and ox.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I am sure if you carry out your resolve you
-will have pure blood and a more healthy body. I saw
-some pictures of children not long ago who had never
-tasted meat in their lives, and they were as happy and
-hearty as you could wish to see. I want you each to act
-for yourselves in this matter, and do what you think will
-be the best for your health.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Is salt a food, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; salt is a mineral, yet it is found in all
-parts of the body. It is also found in nearly all our foods.
-We add it to some things when cooking to give them
-flavor, but it is hurtful to eat much of it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Are mustard, pepper, spices, ginger, and hot
-sauces good to eat?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; some people think they <i>taste</i> good, but
-they are bad for the body. If you put some mustard on
-your skin, it makes it red, and may cause a blister. You
-know a very little pepper in your eye makes it smart.
-These hot things in the kitchen of our body-house make
-the walls red, and the cooks get very cross. When people
-eat such things, they become thirsty, and sometimes, instead
-of drinking water to cool the heated walls and put out the
-fire these hot things have made, they pour down beer,
-whisky, and other drinks, which makes the mischief worse.
-When once the habit is formed of using such things, they
-keep wanting them hotter and stronger, till nothing tastes
-good unless it is highly seasoned. Many become ill, and
-this is one way drunkards are made.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But how do they make drunkards, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: These hot things which people sometimes
-put in the stomach make them thirsty, as I have said, and
-so they think they must have beer or something stronger.
-Such drinks do not quench thirst, and so they keep on
-drinking more and more. If you want the walls of your
-body-kitchen to be a pretty pale pink color, you will keep
-the doors shut tight against mustard, spices, pepper, and
-all hot sauces. You can teach your taste to like the fine
-flavors which are in our foods already, and which do no
-harm to the body.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But sugar is a good food, isn’t it, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I thought my little girl who is so fond of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</span>
-sweet things would ask this question. It is true sugar is
-a food, but to use much of the kind we buy is hurtful to
-the body. Nearly all the foods we eat, such as flour, oatmeal,
-pease, beets, and milk, have sugar in them. Some
-fruits, such as figs and grapes, have a large amount. It is
-not well to eat food made very sweet with sugar, such as
-rich cakes, jams, and preserves. It is also harmful to eat
-candies and lollies, for many are made from a poor kind
-of sugar, and the coloring matter used to make them look
-pretty is hurtful. Besides, as the body-house has a sugar
-factory of its own, you see it gets too much sugar when
-we eat many sweet things.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But where is the sugar factory, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The liver, the largest worker in the house we
-live in, makes a kind of sugar, as well as the bitter bile.
-How it is done I can not tell, but it is true that in the
-hundreds of little rooms of which the liver is made, all the
-sweet things we eat are changed to liver sugar before they
-can be used in the body. The liver, also, makes starch
-into sugar, I mean the starch found in bread, potatoes, and
-other foods. Now if the fireman on an engine should
-shovel so much coal into his furnace that it was filled full,
-what would happen?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: The furnace would be choked up so the fire
-would go out, or else it would burn very slowly.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is just what takes place in this wonderful
-sugar factory. Since the liver makes sugar out of
-starch which is found in our foods, if we swallow a big
-piece of cake, a lot of jam, some syrup, and some candy,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</span>
-such treatment makes the liver cross. When all those little,
-living kettles are full of sugar already, how can they hold
-any more?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: How does the liver show it is cross, mother?</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp60" id="i_099" style="max-width: 18.75em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_099.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>He has a sorry time.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It goes to work to punish the master of the
-house. It gives
-him a nasty taste in
-his mouth, and he
-feels so sick that
-he thinks he wants
-nothing to eat.
-Perhaps the liver
-sends word to the
-stomach that it
-has “struck work,”
-and it will have
-nothing to do
-with such messes
-as are sent it to
-work over. Then
-the stomach, not
-knowing what
-else to do, sends
-all there is in it
-back upstairs out
-through the passage, and the master of the house tells his
-friends who come to visit him, that he is “bilious,” or that
-he has a “bilious attack,” and you may be sure he has a
-sorry time. There may be a dreadful aching up in the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</span>
-cupola; perhaps there is pain all over the house, all because
-the right kind of food and the right amount were not sent
-in to build up the body. The same thing is likely to
-happen if the master of the house sends a lot of pastry,
-fat meat, and fried or greasy foods into the kitchen. Bile
-is the one to care for them all, and he will bear such
-treatment awhile without complaining; but when once his
-temper is up, he will not be kind to anything the master
-may send him. Like other good servants, he makes a bad
-master. Perhaps he will try to do some work in a lazy
-sort of way; but he keeps grumbling all the time, till he
-makes the other servants as cross as himself.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I think I will try to keep Bile good-natured,
-and send the right things and the right amount down to
-the sugar factory.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You may be sure you will not be happy
-unless you do; for, though strange, yet ’tis true that when
-things go wrong in the stomach and liver, it makes the
-master of the house very cross and unhappy.</p>
-
-<p>Not long ago I visited a lady who has a pleasant home
-and all she could wish to make her comfortable. I found
-her face gloomy, and she was crying. She said she was
-not well; that a skin disease was troubling her; that her
-children did not do right; and that she was very miserable.</p>
-
-<p>“I think it is my liver,” she added; “for when my
-blood is right and my liver works well I am not troubled
-this way.”</p>
-
-<p>Poor woman! She thought she was not a Christian,
-and she made herself and her friends unhappy by her<span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</span>
-fault-finding. Her liver was to blame, or rather she was
-to blame for giving it so much work to do that it made
-her life hard, when it ought to have been most pleasant.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But, mother, you make us feel as though we
-hardly ought to eat at all, for fear of making somebody
-sour down-stairs.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Oh, no; I don’t want you to feel that way,
-but I wish you to use these servants in your body-house
-so well that it will be a pleasure to them to serve you!
-We should eat plenty of good, plain food at proper times.
-We are made so we will get hungry and <i>want</i> to eat; and
-it is well that we do, or we might forget that fuel is needed
-in the body. Not only should we eat proper kinds of
-food, but we should be careful not to eat too much. You
-remember that Di-ges´tion must have plenty of room in
-which to do her work, or she gets peevish and does her
-task poorly.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: How much should we eat in order not to eat
-too much?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Some persons need more food than others,
-and no one can tell another just how much he should eat;
-but it is safe to say that we should not put into the stomach
-all it will hold, nor eat just for the pleasure of eating. In
-very cold countries people can eat more without harm to
-themselves than they can in warmer climates. I once read
-of a traveler in the frozen north who saw an Esquimau eat
-thirty-five pounds of meat and several tallow candles in one
-day; but such a story seems almost too big to be true, and
-we would certainly hardly feel able to take such an amount<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</span>
-of food in the same time. Children should have plenty of
-good, simple food while they are growing.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I think I will take a little food at a time, and
-take it often. That’s the way the fireman feeds his engine.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That may do for an engine, but not for a
-stomach. It must have rest as well as food. We should
-eat what we need, give the stomach time to digest it, let it
-rest after it has finished its work, and then give it more to
-do. One great cause of illness among people now is that
-they eat too often and too much. Three meals a day at
-regular times are enough, and the last should be a light
-one and taken early, to allow the cooks time to do their
-work before the master goes to bed. Then all will be
-quiet in the body-house, and the servants can rest after
-their toil. If treated in this way, the morning will find
-them fresh and ready for their duties.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Should our food be cooked or eaten raw?</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp50" id="i_102" style="max-width: 25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_102.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"> “<i>Lay the table in a neat, pleasing way.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I am glad you asked that question. Most
-kinds of foods are better cooked, but many things are made
-unfit for food at all by being badly cooked. To be able to
-prepare healthful food in a neat, tasteful way is the best and
-most useful knowledge a
-girl can obtain. Every
-one should know how to
-make good, light bread,
-how to prepare vegetables,
-cook grains and
-fruits, and lay the table
-in a neat, pleasing way.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</span></p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp15" id="i_103a" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_103a.jpg" alt="Mugs of Ale" />
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Will you teach us how, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Certainly; we will begin this very
-day. I think we will form a class of four; for
-the boys will wish to learn too. I am sure you
-will soon be able to prepare food very nicely.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Then we shall not always need to
-have a cook when we go out camping, but we can
-do our own cooking and care for ourselves.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: There is still one other thing that I
-wish you never to forget, and that is that many
-men become drunkards because they do not have
-the right kind of food. It may be it is made so
-hot with pepper, mustard, and spices that it creates
-thirst, or it may be but half cooked, so they feel
-poorly fed. Such men are much more apt to go
-to the bar-room than the man who sits at a neatly-spread
-table furnished with plain, healthful food.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But isn’t alcohol a kind of food, mother?
-I have seen drinking men who looked so fat and
-strong it seems as if it must build up the body.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No, my son, it is a great mistake to
-think there is any food in alcohol or in any drink
-that contains it. A noted doctor in England says
-this about it: “There is more nourishment in the
-flour that can be put on the point of a table knife
-than in eight quarts
-of the best beer.”</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp60" id="i_103b" style="max-width: 50em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_103b.jpg" alt="Mugs of Ale" />
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But why do people who drink beer look so
-fat, then?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is true many who drink it increase in flesh,
-and so they think the beer makes them large and strong.
-Fat men are not always strong men. The alcohol in the
-beer changes the muscles of the body into
-fat. It pushes the skin out and makes the
-face look round and plump.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp25" id="i_104" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_104.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"> “<i>People who drink
-beer look fat.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And red, too.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and all the time the man
-is growing weaker instead of stronger. His
-liver changes into a mass of fat, and it crowds
-other rooms of the body-house so they can
-not properly carry on their work. The fleshy
-body of the beer-drinker is a diseased body,
-and you will find that it does not have firm
-muscles, a strong heart, or a healthy liver.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But you have not told us what
-we <i>should</i> drink, mother.</p>
-
-<p>Mother: Water, pure water, is the best
-drink for every one. Sometimes people become
-very ill from drinking bad water, so care should be
-taken to have it clean and pure. Bad water may be made
-harmless by boiling it, and this should always be done if
-it is not known that it is harmless. It may <i>look</i> all right,
-and yet cause sickness and death.</p>
-
-<p>The well should never be near a pig-sty, barn-yard, or
-other filthy place. The seeds of sickness, which the doctors
-call “germs,” may travel through the ground a long distance<span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</span>
-and so get into the water in the well. This is more likely
-to be the case if the ground is sandy or slopes toward
-the well.</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp30" id="i_105" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img src="images/i_105.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"> “<i>Water, pure water, is the
-best drink for every one.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Wouldn’t it be better to
-drink tea or coffee than bad water?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Tea and coffee are not
-foods, and both contain poisons which
-are hurtful to the body. It does not
-make bad water better to put poison
-into it. Besides, these drinks are often
-taken with food, and we have found
-that the cook down-stairs can do nothing
-while a lot of liquid is pouring
-down over her. It is also true that
-hot drinks weaken the walls of the
-stomach. It is better to drink pure
-water, and to take it before eating or
-some time after, and then we shall not
-be tempted to swallow our food without
-properly chewing it. Alcohol, tea, and coffee are stimulants.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: And I think you said once, mother, that a
-stimulant is like a whip to a tired horse.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; to stimulate means to prick, or goad, to
-excite, or rouse to action. When a horse is very tired from
-climbing a steep hill his driver strikes him with a whip.
-That <i>stimulates</i> but it does not strengthen him. At first
-it takes but one blow to make him go faster, then two or
-three, and he finally becomes so weak that he does not
-respond to the whip at all.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</span></p>
-
-<p>That is just what happens when a person uses tea,
-coffee, tobacco, beer, or whisky. At first only a little will
-make him feel rested and as though he were stronger.
-But soon he wants more, and does not feel as strong as
-before he took the stimulant the first time. These drinks
-stimulate, but do not give strength. When a horse is tired
-he does not need a whip, but food and rest. The same is
-true of a man or woman when tired. Instead of putting
-poison in the stomach they need good food and rest, and
-these will make them really stronger.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_106" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_106.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>Giving him
-a stimulant.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I am glad that I know why all those things
-are called stimulants.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And I must tell you one more thing about
-the liver which will help you understand what a wonderful
-part of the body-house it is, and why we should treat it<span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</span>
-kindly. As you already know, it is the largest room in the
-body. We might call it the store-room; for after the fuel
-is ready to use, it is stored up in the liver, where it is kept
-till needed, just as the tender carries a supply of coal for
-the engine.</p>
-
-<p>We can not always be eating, and the body needs fuel
-when we are asleep as well as when we are awake, so the
-liver stores it away and sends it out when needed. Now
-if the master of the house sends a lot of alcohol to his
-liver, at first the little rooms fill up with fat, so they can
-not do their work or store up food for the body. If he
-keeps sending more and more whisky to his liver, it finally
-becomes small and hard, and when he goes to the doctor
-to find out what disease he has, the wise man tells him he
-has “the drunkard’s liver.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: What a pity it is that men should abuse the
-liver so!</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, it is a pity, but some women are as bad,
-though not as many of them as of the men take alcohol.
-Some of them who would never think of doing <i>that</i>, think
-that their liver is too big, and that it makes the waist too
-large, so they gird it up with tight clothing and do not
-give it room to work. One doctor found a woman who
-had squeezed her waist so long that the liver was cut in
-two; and she died for her folly.</p>
-
-<p>When Liver finds his room growing smaller, he gets
-cross, and says, “We’ll see about this;” and he gives the
-young lady a pain in her side. Her skin begins to look
-yellow and dirty, and the silly girl goes to the doctor for<span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</span>
-some medicine to make her well, when all she needs is to
-give Liver room to do his work, and give her body the
-right kind of fuel. Perhaps she is so foolish that she would
-rather be ill than let her waist grow as large as God made
-it; and, if so, she and her friends have a sorry time.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: My liver shall never scold because it can’t have
-room enough in which to work.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That’s like my sensible girl, and I wish every
-other in the land would say the same.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But, mother, I have heard girls say that their
-dresses were not a bit tight, when I am almost sure they
-were.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The only safe way is not to wear corsets or
-tight bands at all, and the clothing should be so loose that
-it will not compress the body when one draws a deep, full
-breath.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I should think there was enough sickness in the
-world without people eating, drinking, and dressing to make
-themselves ill.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Many people do not know that it is what
-they do that makes them ill. They think people <i>must</i> be
-sick sometimes, and they do not study to know how to
-care for themselves in such a way that they may keep well.
-For this reason I wish you to learn how to care for the
-holy temple of your body while you are children, and we
-must also do all we can to help others by living right
-ourselves.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</span></p>
-
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="A_PUMPING_ENGINE"><span class="invtitle">A PUMPING ENGINE</span></h2>
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_109a" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_109a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">A PUMPING ENGINE</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;"
-  src="images/i_023bin.jpg" alt="M"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">OTHER: When we visited the water-works
-what did you admire most of all the things
-you saw, Elmer?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: The great engines that kept pumping
-all the time and never stopped to rest.
-How strange it seemed to think that they
-pump enough water for all the people in this
-great city! The houses on the hillsides as well as those on
-low ground have all they need.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But you would hardly think the house we
-live in has the most wondrous little pumping engine you
-ever saw, would you? Day and night it pumps “the river
-of life,” as the blood has been called, to every part of the
-body. If it should once stop, we would die, and the body-house
-could never be used again.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Do you mean the heart, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes. Can you tell me where your heart is?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I can. It is on my left side.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Not quite right, little girl. The lower point
-is felt on the left side, it is true; but most of the heart is
-higher up and nearer the center of your body. Who can
-tell how large it is?</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: About the size of the fist of the person in
-whom it is found.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Then the baby’s heart is about as big as his dear
-little hand.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Can you describe its shape?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I think it is something like that of a pear or
-a strawberry, with the small end down.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp30" id="i_110" style="max-width: 15.625em;">
-  <img src="images/i_110.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>The heart.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Here is a picture that will help us in learning
-its shape. I think I have not yet told you that the
-trunk of the body is divided into two
-large rooms. There is a partition running
-crosswise, called the di´a-phragm
-(di´a-fram). This gives us a large upper
-room, where we find the engine and
-bath room. The kitchen, eating room,
-store room, and waste rooms are in the
-lower part of the trunk, below the di´a-phragm.
-But we want to talk about the
-heart now. We have found about how
-large it is and what it is shaped like; let us next take a
-peep inside and learn, if we can, how it does its work.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Didn’t you tell us once that the heart was
-made of muscles?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; the outside walls are made of little
-strong muscles, and the inside is hollow. It is divided into
-four rooms. Each has its own name, but we will not try
-to learn them now. There is a wall reaching from top to
-bottom, and as it has no door, nothing can pass through
-from one side to the other. Then there are cross walls, or<span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</span>
-partitions, with folding doors in them, so there is an up-stairs
-and down-stairs room on each side. There are big pipes,
-or tubes, leading in or out from each room. They are
-called veins, or ar´ter-ies. The veins carry the blood <i>to</i>
-the heart, while the arteries carry it <i>away</i>.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But, mother, what makes the heart beat?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I thought that would be about the first thing
-you would wish to know, and I will explain the best I can.
-When the muscles which make up the heart draw together, the
-rooms inside become small, and the blood in them is squeezed
-out. When the muscles slacken, the rooms become larger,
-and the blood rushes in and fills them again. So the blood
-keeps coming in and going out of the heart all the time,
-and it causes it to make the movement which we call beating.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: How fast does it beat?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: In very little children it beats from one hundred
-and twenty to one hundred and forty times a minute.
-In grown people it beats sixty or seventy times, and when
-the body-house has grown old and feeble, it beats slower
-still. Percy, you may run up and down stairs and then tell
-us if you see any difference in your heart-beats.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I believe they are twice as many as they were
-when I was sitting still.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Hardly as many as that, but the heart beats
-much more quickly. Can you think of anything else that
-makes the action of the heart faster?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: When I was frightened this morning I could
-hear my heart go thump, thump, and I am sure it seemed
-to be in a hurry.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; moving quickly, fright, anger, or joy
-makes this busy pump work more quickly. Sadness and
-grief cause it to work slowly. It beats faster when we
-are standing than when we sit still, and the motion is slower
-when we lie down than when we are sitting.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Why did the doctor put his finger on my wrist
-when I was sick, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: He wanted to know how your heart was
-working, so he felt your pulse. Sometimes when people
-are ill it beats very, very fast, and sometimes it moves
-more slowly than it should.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: What is the pulse?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: If I use any words that you do not understand
-you must ask what they mean. The pulse is the beating
-or throbbing of the arteries caused by the blood flowing
-through them from the heart. Have you noticed how the
-water sometimes goes in jerks as it is pumped through the
-hose pipe in the garden? It is that way with the heart.
-Each beat sends the blood through the arteries in jerks,
-and when we place our fingers on them, we can tell how
-fast the heart is beating. That is called the pulse.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Sometimes I think that I can hear my heart
-beating.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Each time it beats it makes two sounds, and
-they can be heard if the ear is placed over the heart. The
-doctor can tell by these sounds whether the heart is working
-all right.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But I should think it would get tired out if it
-keeps at work all the time.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: So it would if it had no rest. Every part
-of the body must rest. Between the heart-beats there is
-just a little rest, and, though the time is very short, yet if it
-were all put together it would amount to six or eight hours
-a day.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: If the heart beats sixty or seventy times a
-minute, I wonder how many times it beats in a day.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You may do a little figuring to
-find out. Seventy beats a minute, sixty minutes
-an hour, and twenty-four hours a day.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I have it. It would be more than
-one hundred thousand.</p>
-
-
-<div class="tblockright" style="width: 10em;">
-<div class="box">
-<p>
-<span style="margin-left: 2em;">70</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">60</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">———-</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">4,200</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">24</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">———-</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">16800</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">8400</span><br />
-———-<br />
-100,800<br />
-</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And this means hard work, too;
-for if all it does in twenty-four hours were done
-at once, it would be equal to lifting one hundred and twenty
-tons of stone one foot from the ground.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Whew! I should think this was a powerful
-little force-pump, sure.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But what would you think of a man who
-made his heart beat six thousand times more in twenty-four
-hours, which means that it must lift seven tons more than
-it should?</p>
-
-<p>Amy: But I thought the heart kept working of itself.
-Then how <i>could</i> any one make it do more?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: By taking only two ounces of alcohol in a
-day the heart would be overworked as I have said. It
-would not only have its regular work to do, but it would do
-that amount extra to throw out the poison it finds in the
-blood; for it knows it is an enemy. See, I have taken<span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</span>
-the pendulum off the clock for a minute. Now what has
-happened?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: It ticks much faster, and will soon run down.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is much the same way with the heart of a
-person who takes drink with alcohol in it. His heart beats
-faster; his face gets red, and he can think and talk fast. It
-is like an engineer putting on steam and sending his train
-at lightning speed down a steep grade. If nothing worse
-happens, he will find when he comes where the track is up-grade
-that his power is gone and he has wasted his steam.
-The clock runs fast with the pendulum off, but it soon
-“runs down,” we say, and it is the same with the boy or
-the man who drinks. There are nerves which act on the
-heart as brakes do on the train. They keep it steadily at
-work and do not let it beat too fast. There is another way
-that alcohol hurts the heart.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Please tell us how.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It changes the strong muscle walls into fat.
-The heart grows larger than it should be, and becomes so
-weak that it can not send the blood over the body as it
-should. The man has hard work to breathe. He gets
-the dropsy and other ailments, and perhaps dies of “heart
-failure.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Does tobacco affect the heart, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; it makes its beat unsteady, and sometimes
-causes an illness which doctors call “tobacco heart.”
-It also makes it work harder than it ought.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: What can we do to keep the heart well and
-strong?</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</span></p>
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_115" style="max-width: 50em;">
-  <img src="images/i_115.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"> <i>YOU “CAN RUN, JUMP, AND SWING.”</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Be sure to give it good blood to send over
-the body. You need not keep still for fear that you will
-break this curious little pump; for, like the engines in ships,
-it is made to be tumbled about. Boys and girls can run,
-jump, and swing, yet the little engine keeps on with its
-steady hub tub against the walls of the house, and we would
-hardly know it was there. Good, honest labor makes the
-heart work better, and sends the blood running swiftly to
-every part of the body. We say when we are cold that a
-brisk walk will “start the blood;” that is, the heart beats
-more quickly, and soon the whole body becomes warm.
-We might say that the heart is like a clock, as well as an
-engine. If I do not wind the clock, what happens?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: It runs down.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Does some one need to wind up your heart
-each day to keep it beating?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Oh, no; it just keeps going itself!</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: God keeps it beating, sometimes for a hundred
-years, without our help. I read a little poem not long
-ago about the heart, which I will repeat for you:—</p>
-
-
-<p class="center">THE CLOCK OF LIFE.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Oh, did you ever think, my child,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">That in your body dwells</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">A tiny clock, that verily</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">All other clocks excels?</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“It needs no key to wind it up,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">No oiling of the wheels,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">No jeweler to make repairs;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">With such it never deals.</div><span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</span>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Near seventy ticks a minute is</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Its normal race to go;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Just place your thumb against your wrist,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">And you will find it so.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“This little clock was made to be</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">A faithful sentinel,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">To give alarm of any change</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Within its prison cell.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“If you are healthy, then its ticks</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Are even, full, and strong;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">By this you know that, in its cell,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Nothing is going wrong.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“When sickness comes, it works so hard,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">And is so feeble, too,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">It can not keep the perfect time</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Its Maker meant it to.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Now, would you help this little clock</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">The best of time to keep?</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Then always mind the rules of health,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">And thus their blessings reap.”</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">—<i>Mrs. Julia Loomis.</i></div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="figcenter illowp50" id="i_117" style="max-width: 25em;">
-  <img src="images/i_117.jpg" alt="A clock" />
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter"></div>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_CARETAKER"><span class="invtitle">THE CARETAKER</span></h2>
-<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_118a" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_118a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">THE CARETAKER</div>
-</div>
-<div class="figleftj illowp35 x-ebookmaker-drop" id="i_118b" style="max-width: 17.5em;">
-  <img src="images/i_118b.jpg" alt="Decoration" />
-</div>
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;"
-  src="images/i_118in.jpg" alt="A"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">MY: Just see, mother! I have cut my
-finger. See how fast the blood runs
-out! Oh-h!</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Suppose we let a drop fall
-on this glass and then try to find out what
-it is made of, what it does in the body, and about
-the different rooms it visits. You may ask questions
-and I will try to answer them; but first we will bind
-up the cut finger in this bit of soft cloth. We have
-already learned how blood is made, but we want to learn
-what it does for us.</p>
-
-<p>Blood is made from the food you eat and the water
-you drink. If you eat good food it makes good blood.
-Bad food and drink make bad blood. It might be called
-the caretaker, or the housekeeper of the body. Without
-it your body-house would go to ruin; for the Bible says,
-“The life of all flesh is the blood.” After passing through
-the kitchen, serving room, and dining room, the blood enters
-a dark tunnel and comes to your heart.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But what makes it such a bright red color?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Because it has millions of little red bodies
-called cor´pus-cles. Really it is a pale yellow, but there are
-so many of these tiny folk floating around that they make it<span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</span>
-look red, just as a river would if it were packed full of tiny
-red fishes, or as water would if you should fill a bottle with
-very small red beads and then cover them with water.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But are all the cor´pus-cles red?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; some are white, but there are many
-more red than white.</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp25" id="i_119" style="max-width: 15.625em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_119.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>Corpuscles.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: What do they look like?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You can not see them
-at all unless you should look through
-a mi´cro-scope. The red cor´pus-cles
-are shaped like a little biscuit with a
-dimple in the middle. The white ones
-keep changing their shape in a very wonderful way. First
-they are round, then square, then three-cornered, and they
-take on ever so many other shapes. There are several
-millions of these little red and white fellows in a single drop
-of blood.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But you said it went through a dark tunnel
-to get to the heart. Please tell us about that.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The tunnel is round, like a tube, and I must
-tell you that these tubes are in every part of your body.
-Some are quite large, some are small, and some are so tiny
-that you could not see them if you should try. They are like
-a tree with its trunk dividing into large branches, and these
-into smaller ones, till at last they become little twigs. The
-largest tubes for carrying blood through the body are called
-arteries. The smaller ones are called veins. The arteries
-carry fresh, bright, clean blood to every part of your body-house.
-It bounds along with a hop, skip, and jump, as<span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</span>
-though it were in a hurry to get to work. The arteries
-have very strong walls, and, as I told you, the blood soon
-finds itself in the heart.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Which room did it go into first?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: When the blood is fresh and clean it goes
-into the top room on the left side. It keeps coming in
-until the room is filled full. Then the little folding doors
-open, and the blood is crowded into the lower left room,
-the doors fly back, and&mdash;</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But please tell us about the doors.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: They are made so that the blood could not get
-back into the top room if it wished; for they never swing
-but one way, and some small cords hold them in place.
-These doors are called valves. When the lower room is
-filled, the walls press together, and the blood is forced into
-the largest blood tube in the body, the walls of which are
-so very smooth, that the blood passes along with a merry
-bound. The tube keeps growing smaller the farther we go
-from the heart, and branches into many smaller tubes.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: And how far does the blood go?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Perhaps it first takes a trip through the trunk
-of your body, down through your right leg, and on to the
-end of your big toe. The tubes at last become very small,
-and there are so many of them that they are like a network
-of the finest lace. A hair would seem like a big rope beside
-them. They are so very tiny that you can not see them.
-Their walls are thinner than tissue paper, and they are so
-close together that you can not touch your skin with the
-point of a needle without touching some of them. When<span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</span>
-the blood comes to these tiny tubes, it does not travel so
-fast as at first, and as it passes along, the muscles pick
-it to pieces, take the part they want as food, and load the
-blood down with waste which they can not use. When
-they are so hungry, the blood is glad to feed them and
-give them the oxygen, which makes them warm.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Did it stay long in those little tubes?</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp30" id="i_121" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img src="images/i_121.jpg" alt="Capillaries" />
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; it went through as quickly as it could,
-and on its way back found itself in bigger tubes, which keep
-growing larger; for it is now on its
-way back to the heart. This picture
-will help you to see the road it
-travels. It is now a dark red color,
-and unfit to work longer till it is
-washed. Back it goes to the heart,
-the tubes through which it travels
-growing larger all the way until it
-tumbles into the right top room of
-the heart, which, as you have learned,
-always has dirty, worn-out blood in it. But it is not allowed
-to stay there; for between this room and the lower right
-room there are three folding doors kept in place like the
-two on the left side, and through them it passes. The
-walls of the rooms on the right side of the heart are not
-as thick as those on the left side. I think that must be
-because the left side sends the blood farther than the right.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Does the blood stop to rest in the lower right
-room?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Oh, no; it never rests as long as there is<span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</span>
-any life in it! The heart squeezes it out into another
-big tube, and it soon finds itself in the bath room, where it
-is washed through and through, and its color becomes as
-bright red as when new.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And where does the blood then go?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Straight back to the left side of the heart,
-where it is pumped out the same as before; and this time
-we will say it goes to the kitchen of the house you live in,
-and helps the cook get the dinner you have eaten ready to
-be made into more blood. The old blood eats some of the
-good things, and again it is sent to the right side of the
-heart and back through the bath room.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: And what then?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Its next trip may be taken to the brain, to
-help a little girl learn her lessons in school. The brain
-takes what it can use, and back the blood goes to the right
-heart, around through the bath room again, and the next
-time it may be sent to the liver, where it finds sugar and
-bile-making going on, as usual.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But how can the blood be of any use there?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I think you would not ask such a question if
-you could go there to see. It “takes all the starch out of
-it,” as you sometimes say, and some other things besides, to
-make into sugar. It also uses part of it to make into bitter
-bile, so you may well believe that when it goes back to the
-heart there is not much left that is of value. But after a
-good wash in the bath room the blood goes back to the
-heart, and this time may be sent to the bones in your fingers,
-and they take what lime it has. This drop was just<span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</span>
-making its way back to the heart again when Amy cut her
-finger and let it out.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But I should have thought the blood would
-have been worn out making so many trips.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: So it would if it was not made new by the
-food you eat. It keeps taking as well as giving as it goes
-round and round through the body. You would not expect
-a housekeeper to keep everything tidy and clean in a house,
-and not give her what she needed to make her strong and
-able to work; and so the master of the house gives the
-blood plenty to eat; and it makes no complaint as long as
-it can do its work well. It is a very busy person, we might
-say, and, as there is no end of things to do in the house
-in which you live, the blood works night and day.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But I don’t see how the blood can take with it
-all that is needed to mend the different parts of the house.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is supposed to carry with it a supply of
-everything that is needed to keep the house in order as it
-goes, so that when a bone says, “I want some lime,” or a
-muscle says, “Please give me some al-bu´men,” each part
-gets what it calls for if it is in the blood. Whether it has
-what every part needs depends on what the master of the
-house sends into the kitchen to make blood. Have I told
-you about the filters in the body?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I’m sure you have not. Please tell us now.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: There are two of them in the lower part of
-the trunk close to the back, one on each side. They are
-the shape of a bean, and are called the kidneys. The
-blood passes through them, and some of the poisons it has<span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</span>
-picked up are strained out and sent to a storeroom, called
-the bladder, where they are kept till the brain gives an
-order to send them away.</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp31" id="i_124a" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_124a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>A kidney.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But there is one thing
-I would like to know. I can see
-how blood can run down-hill into
-our fingers and toes, but I can’t
-see how it can climb back up to
-the heart again. Will you please
-tell me?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The heart is the
-power that sends it through the
-arteries to every part of the body, whether it is up-hill or
-down. Now when the blood has come to the end of its
-journey, and has reached the tiny hair-like veins of which
-I told you, more blood keeps coming down and pushes it
-on till it starts back through the larger veins.
-The blood keeps crowding behind, and the veins
-are made in such a way as to help it climb up.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But how are they different from the
-arteries?</p>
-<div class="figright illowp20" id="i_124b" style="max-width: 7.5em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_124b.jpg" alt=""/>
-  <div class="caption">“<i>Veins have tiny
-pockets in them.</i>”
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Did you ever see little watch-pockets
-hung in bedrooms in which to put
-watches? Well, the veins have tiny pockets in
-them, as you see in the picture.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But I don’t see how that helps the blood in
-climbing.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is this way: If you had a tube with little
-pockets and should hold it so the top of the pockets was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</span>
-<i>down</i>, you could pour anything through it and they would
-not stop it from passing. But turn the tube the other way,
-with the pockets <i>up</i>, as you see in the picture, and they
-would catch and hold anything you tried to pour through
-the tube. It is the same way with the veins and the blood.
-If the blood should try to go back, the pockets would fill
-full and hold it, but when it is passing up toward the heart,
-they let it slip by without holding it back.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Then the blood keeps going round and round
-in the body, and never stops.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and this “going round and round,” as
-you say, is called the cir-cu-la´tion. This drop of blood
-would have kept going until it was used up in mending
-your body and helping keep it alive, if it had not slipped
-out through the cut in Amy’s finger into the world in
-which you live and move.</p>
-
-<p>I know you have all enjoyed hearing how the blood
-travels through the body. Let me tell you a little story I
-read of what a boy said in school. His teacher asked him
-to tell the class how the blood cir´cu-lates, or goes round
-and round.</p>
-
-<p>“Please, sir,” said the lad, “the blood goes down one leg
-and up the other.”</p>
-
-<p>“Very clever of it, I am sure,” said the teacher. “<i>How
-does it get across?</i>”</p>
-
-<p>Perhaps that was something the boy had not thought
-of, and I am sure you would never give such an answer as
-that since you have heard the story of a drop of blood.
-Let us see the cut finger where it came out.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: It doesn’t bleed at all now, mother.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; and that makes me think to tell you
-something else about this wonderful caretaker. If we had
-a quart of blood and should let it stand awhile, it would
-become thick like jelly. But if you should take a bundle
-of twigs and keep stirring it round and round, it would not
-get thick at all. If you looked at your bundle of twigs
-after stirring the blood with it, you would find the twigs
-covered with a sticky substance. If you should wash them,
-you would wash away the red color, and would have left a
-soft, stringy mass all matted together.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But what is it good for?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is called fibrin, and if it were not in the
-blood, you would bleed to death if you cut yourself. So
-long as the blood stays in the body, the fibrin goes quietly
-with it wherever it goes; but if it begins to run away,
-as it did from Amy’s finger, the fibrin goes to work at
-once to cork up the place so it can not get out.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: How long does it take the blood to go from the
-heart through the body and back again, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I am sure you will be surprised when I tell
-you that the heart sends it with such force that it will go
-to the farthest part and get back in from three to eight
-minutes, and some say it takes even less time than that.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: What! so quickly as that! It does not seem
-possible.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And though one-eighth of the body is blood,
-yet it will <i>all</i> pass through the heart in about the same time.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: How wonderful! But I don’t see how all these<span class="pagenum" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</span>
-little things in the blood, called cor´pus-cles, can get through
-the tiny, hair-like veins, which are so small.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: We can learn a useful lesson from them, and
-you would be pleased, I know, to watch them, if they were
-only large enough so you could. They seem to know just
-what they want to do, and where they ought to go. When
-the little veins are too small for more than one to go in at
-a time, they do not push or crowd one another. One row
-waits as politely as can be till the others have passed in,
-and then they follow. How wonderful it is to think of this
-river of life flowing round and round, and we feel nothing
-of it but the gentle tap, tap of the heart as it sends it
-bounding through every part of the body! Should it stop,
-we would die; for “the blood is the life.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But how did people find out that the blood
-goes around as it does?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: A doctor in England, named Harvey, first
-discovered it. Before his time people thought air went
-around through the body in the arteries. Men have studied
-the subject since Dr. Harvey lived, and they keep learning
-more about it all the time.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Does water go into the blood, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; it very quickly finds its way there, and
-it is the same with strong drinks, such as beer and whisky.
-It only takes a very few minutes for anything we drink to
-get into the blood stream.</p>
-
-<p>The walls of the veins and arteries are governed by
-the nerves of our telephone system. They let just the
-right amount of blood flow through them all the time.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</span>
-When alcohol gets into the blood, it puts the nerves to
-sleep, and so too much blood goes into the little veins.
-You know a man who drinks has a red face. If he drinks
-a long time, his nose gets so red that it is called a “rum
-blossom.” This is because so much blood goes to his nose
-that it becomes large and red. Alcohol also makes the
-walls of the arteries weak, so they sometimes burst open
-and the person dies.</p>
-
-<p>Now that we have learned a few things about the blood,
-we must be careful what we give this care-taker of the body
-to eat. We have learned very little of what there is to
-know, and as you grow older I hope you will study and
-learn more.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_BATHROOM"><span class="invtitle">THE BATHROOM</span></h2>
-<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_129a" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_129a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">THE BATHROOM</div>
-</div>
-<div class="figleftj illowp35 x-ebookmaker-drop" id="i_129b" style="max-width: 17.5em;">
-  <img src="images/i_129b.jpg" alt="Decoration" />
-</div>
-</div>
-
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;"
-  src="images/i_129bin.jpg" alt="H"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">ELEN: I have been thinking of what
-you said about the blood being washed
-every time it made a trip to any part
-of the body. Where is the bath room
-in the body-house, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is a large double room,
-and it is found in the top part of the
-trunk, each side of the heart.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Why, I thought that was
-where the lungs are.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: So it is; and it is in them
-that the blood is made clean after every
-journey it takes through the body.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But is there water in the
-lungs in which to wash the blood?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; and the blood could not be washed in
-water if there was. It takes air to wash blood. Let us try
-to learn how it is done; but first we will take a peep into
-the bath room. There are two ways to get in. One is
-through the folding doors, the way that our food goes to
-the kitchen; for you remember there are four or five doors
-back of the pink curtain. In this place the air finds a door<span class="pagenum" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</span>
-standing wide open, and it passes through a passage, called
-the windpipe, which is about three-fourths of an inch wide,
-and about four and one-half inches long in grown people.
-After going through the windpipe it comes to two passages,
-leading to the two parts of the bath room. While we might
-call it a double bath room, yet it is really two rooms.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: That must be the right and left lungs.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp30" id="i_130" style="max-width: 15.625em;">
-  <img src="images/i_130.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>The lungs.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is right. But I must
-not forget to tell you that there is another
-way to reach the lungs, and that is through
-two little doors, always standing
-open, just above the folding doors
-which lead to the kitchen. The
-air finds a long, curved passage
-to go through, and this
-is much the better way to go,
-because if it goes in cold, it
-passes some places where it
-gets warm before reaching the
-bath room. You know it would
-be rather hard to wash clothes
-in cold water, and so it is much better to have warm than
-cold air in which to cleanse the blood.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: You mean it passes through the nostrils in
-the nose.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and another reason why this is the
-best way for it to go is because the air is filtered or strained
-through some little hairs, which do their best to keep any
-dirt or dust which may be in the air from going further.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</span>
-These passages open back of the pink curtain, and it goes
-down through the windpipe the same as though it had
-passed through the mouth.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But I should think our food would go into the
-bath room instead of the kitchen.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It would, only that, as soon as it starts for
-the kitchen, there is a little trap-door which feels it coming,
-and it shuts down quickly over the air passage, so nothing
-can get through. Suppose the trap-door does not do its
-duty quickly enough, and food “goes the wrong way,” as
-we sometimes say, the person chokes and has a bad time
-till the food is out of the way. I once saw a fowl eating
-corn, and in some way a kernel got into her windpipe. She
-began hopping about in great distress, and died as quickly
-as though her head had been cut off. It sometimes happens
-that people are choked to death in the same way.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But how does the bath room look?</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp30" id="i_131" style="max-width: 15em;">
-  <img src="images/i_131.jpg" alt="Bellows" />
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is a pretty pink color and seems much
-like a very fine sponge. If we could go inside we should
-find the passages divided again and again, till there are
-thousands and thousands of tiny air tubes, each ending in
-a little pouch quite like a bunch of grapes,
-only you should think of the grapes as being
-as small as a grain of sand. When
-the lungs are full of air, they grow
-larger, and when we breathe it out,
-they grow small.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: That is like a pair
-of bellows.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Very much the same, and the bellows will
-help us understand how we breathe. Try to think of a
-little tree with its trunk, limbs, and leaves all hollow. If
-air were blown through the trunk, it would make every leaf
-puff out, and when no air was blown in, they would fall
-together again. It is the same with our lungs. They keep
-swelling out and falling together about eighteen times every
-minute.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But how is the blood washed in air, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Perhaps it would be better to say it is aired,
-the same as we hang a garment in the sunshine and wind
-to make it fresh and sweet. You will remember that the
-blood takes oxygen, which is a part of the air, to every
-part of the body-house, and this makes it warm. In
-exchange the muscles give the blood a poison called carbonic
-acid gas. This gives the blood a dark, purplish
-color, and it must carry away the gas and get more oxygen
-before it can do any more work in mending the body.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But I would like to know how it gets into the
-bath room.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The right side of the heart, which has nothing
-but soiled blood in it all the time, sends it to the lungs
-in a hurry, and it fills the thousands of hair-like veins which
-are in every part of the lungs. The walls of the veins are
-so thin that the oxygen in the lungs soaks through into
-the blood, and the poison in the blood goes through into
-the air, and is breathed out of the body. Do you understand
-it now?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I think so.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: If I should tie a piece of bladder over a glass
-of milk and place the glass in a bucket of water, the milk
-would come through into the water, and the water would
-pass into the milk, even though they were in separate
-dishes. Another way to show how the blood is cleansed
-would be to say that blood and air keep running near
-together, each in its own room, and as they pass they say,
-“Good-day;” air washes blood so it becomes bright and
-clean, and blood makes air very dirty with its poison gas;
-and, after trading in this way, both hurry along as fast as
-they came in.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: It must be that good air is needed more than
-good food.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Why, yes; for while we need to eat only two
-or three times a day, we must take in air more than twenty-five
-thousand times. If we could not breathe for six or
-seven minutes, we would die, while we could live without
-food quite a number of days. How thankful we ought to
-be for pure, fresh air! And there is so much of it that
-we can have it without money and without price.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Which is best, to breathe through the nose
-or the mouth?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Through the nose; for that was made for
-the air to pass through. Serious sickness of the throat
-and lungs is sometimes caused by breathing through the
-mouth. When the air goes this way, the person makes a
-very strange noise when asleep. The air seems to be
-trying to wake somebody up to shut the folding doors so
-it can go the right way. We call it snoring.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I should think when there are so many people
-and animals, and all must have air to breathe, that it would
-soon become unfit to use.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: We live in an ocean of air, as fishes live in
-the sea. The winds sweep it round and round, and everything
-that grows helps to make it pure.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_134" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_134.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>As fishes live in the sea.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: How can that be?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It may be said that plants breathe, as well
-as people, only they need the poison gas we breathe out,
-and they give out the oxygen we need to breathe in.
-There is no danger but we can get all the air we need if
-we will let it into our rooms.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But isn’t night air bad to breathe, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; for when it is night we can get nothing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</span>
-but night air. It is true that if air is shut up in a room it
-soon becomes unfit to breathe, whether it is night or day.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: On frosty mornings my breath looks like steam
-as it comes out. Is that the poison gas, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; we can not see the gas, but what you
-see is the water we breathe out. We take in about a pint
-of air at every breath, and it is said that every time we
-breathe out we spoil half a barrelful of air, making it unfit
-to breathe. I will let you find out how many barrelfuls
-of fresh air we would need in an hour.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Why, that would be over five hundred barrels!
-Who ever thought that we needed such a lot of fresh air
-in just one hour!</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And who, then, would think of using only
-one roomful in a whole night! It is no wonder that many
-people have a headache when they wake in the morning.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But, mother, we can’t get clean air always,
-even when we are not in the house. This very day a man
-puffed tobacco smoke into my face as I was passing him.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But do you think it is <i>right</i>, mother, for any
-one to poison the pure, fresh air God has given us, with
-tobacco smoke, and make it unfit to use?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; I do not; and a true gentleman will not do
-it. It is both rude and wrong. He not only wrongs others
-but harms himself. You know how it feels to get smoke
-into your eyes, and it is just as bad for the throat and
-lungs. Bad smells of any kind poison the air, making it
-unfit to breathe, so we should be careful to keep our rooms
-and everything about the house sweet and clean.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I met a man in the street, and I could smell the
-whisky he had drunk. Did that come from his lungs?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; just as soon as strong drink is swallowed,
-every part of the body tries to get rid of it. The
-alcohol in such drinks makes the thin walls of the lungs
-hard, so they can not make the blood clean, and they try
-to throw out the poison. Sometimes it causes that dreadful
-disease, consumption, which can not be cured.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Don’t a great many people die of consumption?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; it kills more people than any other disease;
-so every one should take good care of their lungs,
-and give them plenty of room to grow. They should also
-breathe pure, fresh air at all times.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But you can’t squeeze the lungs. We must
-have room to breathe.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But we can squeeze the stomach and liver so
-that the lungs do not have room, and by stooping over
-when sitting or walking, we get round shoulders and narrow
-chests, and this causes the lungs to become small and
-diseased.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I once read how some people on a ship suffered
-for fresh air.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Please tell us about it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: One night when there was a storm the captain
-told the sailors to send the people down into a large room
-below deck so they would not be in the way. After they
-had gone, the doors were fastened, so they could not get
-out. When the storm was over, the sailors took a candle
-and opened the door, but when they went in, the candle<span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</span>
-went out. At last enough fresh air got in so the candle
-would burn. They found the poor people lying on the
-floor, and quite a number of them were dead.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I suppose they had no air to breathe only
-that which had been used over and over again, and as
-that was not fresh, it poisoned them so they died. We
-should learn from this sad story to keep the lungs well
-filled with good air; for the blood can not be well cleansed
-if it is impure.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="HOW_THE_HOUSE_IS_HEATED"><span class="invtitle">HOW THE HOUSE IS HEATED</span></h2>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_138a" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_138a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">HOW THE HOUSE IS HEATED</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;"
-  src="images/i_084bin.jpg" alt="M"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">OTHER If you touch a stone, Amy, how does
-it feel?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: It is cold.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, wood, iron, glass, and all the
-things around us which do not have life, are cold.
-If you touch your head, how does it feel?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: It is warm.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: We sometimes see a little glass tube called a
-thermometer, with figures telling us how warm or how cold
-the air is. Here is a smaller one that you may hold in your
-mouth under your tongue, Elmer, and we will see if it will tell
-us how warm the house you live in is inside. That will do.
-The glass says it is about ninety-eight degrees. How many
-degrees will the larger glass record on a hot summer day?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: It is very warm when it is over eighty or
-ninety in the shade.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yet you see that inside the body-house it is
-nearly one hundred degrees, yet you do not feel too warm.
-Are all animals warm?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: If they are alive, they are. If their bodies are
-cold, we say they are dead.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Some birds and animals have more heat in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</span>
-their bodies than we do. The horse has one hundred
-degrees, the ox one hundred and one, the dog one hundred
-and two, the sheep one hundred and four, and the
-duck and pigeon have one hundred and eight. The bodies
-of some creatures, such as fishes and frogs, are much cooler
-than our own, and we call them cold-blooded. The frog
-has only seventy degrees of heat.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp15" id="i_138c" style="max-width: 9.375em;">
-  <img src="images/i_138c.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>Fever thermometer.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But what makes us warm, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Do you remember that we talked a good
-deal about our food as fuel not long ago?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But, mother, fuel is something
-to <i>burn</i>, and there is no fire inside of us.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is true in one way;
-but let us see if we can find out where
-the heat in our bodies comes from. It
-may be a little hard to understand, but
-we will try. Here is a candle. If lighted,
-it burns brightly. Now I will fasten a
-wire around it and lower it into this glass
-jar and cover it tightly. Now watch it.
-What is the matter?</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp25" id="i_139b" style="max-width: 13.75em;">
-  <img src="images/i_139b.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>Now watch it.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: It is going out. Now it just flickers and hardly
-burns at all. Why does it go out, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Because all fire must have a part of the air
-called oxygen to make it burn. When the candle can have
-plenty of air, it burns brightly, but when shut up closely,
-where it soon uses all the oxygen, it will not burn at all.
-Now our bodies are much like the candle. We eat food,
-and when it is made into blood, it mixes with the oxygen<span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</span>
-we breathe, and as it goes round and round in the body, it
-makes heat. The difference between us and the candle is
-that the burning does not go on as fast in our bodies as
-in the candle, so there is no flame, and it would take much
-longer to make the same amount of heat. If you throw
-a piece of fat into the fire, it will burn. If you eat the
-fat, it will make just as much heat in your body, but it
-will last a long time.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: How queer to think we are burning, bit by bit,
-just like a candle!</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; just as long as we live, the fire is kept
-going.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But I shouldn’t think that blood going around
-with oxygen in it would keep us warm.</p>
-
-<div class="figleftj illowp20" id="i_140a" style="max-width: 6.25em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_140a.jpg" alt="Reeds" />
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: If that was the only way to heat the body,
-it would not. Where it is very cold, some houses have a
-grate; there may also be a furnace, and perhaps a stove
-besides. So there are three ways of heating the house we
-live in. The first, as I have told you, is by the blood
-carrying oxygen to every part of the body. That is like
-the grate. We will call the liver the furnace. We have
-found that all the starch and sweet things we eat are
-changed into liver sugar, and it is supposed this is used in
-the lungs to keep the body warm.</p>
-<div class="figleftj illowp80" id="i_140b" style="max-width: 50em;">
-  <img src="images/i_140b.jpg" alt="Frogs" />
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: In what other way is the house heated?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I think I know. It is by exercise. When I
-run or play ball I become very warm.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, when we move quickly, we breathe<span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</span>
-faster, and the blood goes bounding through every part
-of the body, so the fire inside burns brightly. Sawing
-wood is a good way to warm a cold boy, and a broom
-is a fine helper to warm a cold girl.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp31" id="i_141a" style="max-width: 15em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_141a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>A good way to warm a cold boy.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: When it is frosty, we can see our
-breath. Is that the <i>smoke</i> coming from the
-fire inside, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You may call it that if you
-like. When a candle burns, it gives off
-what we call carbonic acid gas, and we
-breathe out some of the same kind of
-gas. Water also comes out in the
-breath like steam from an engine, half
-a pint or a pint each day.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Do some kinds of food
-make more heat than others?</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp31" id="i_141b" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img src="images/i_141b.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>A fine helper to warm a cold girl.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; all kinds of
-fatty foods make heat. In very
-cold countries people can eat
-more fat and keep well than in warm climates.
-Esquimaux eat a great deal of fat.
-A little Esquimau child would eat a tallow
-candle and enjoy it as much as you would an
-orange. I once read of some sailors who
-made a Christmas tree for some of those
-children in the frozen north. The tree was
-made of walrus bones tied together, and, instead
-of popcorn, fruit, and sweetmeats,
-they hung balls of fat on the tree. The<span class="pagenum" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</span>
-children thought it a great treat, and ate them as quickly
-as you would eat peaches.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: How funny! But, mother, are not our bodies
-warmer in summer than in winter?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You <i>feel</i> warmer, it is true; but, no matter
-how hot or cold the weather may be, the body has always
-about the same warmth. I said <i>always</i>, but I mean when
-we are well. Sometimes we put the wrong
-kind of fuel into the furnace, and it makes
-a big fire, the house gets very hot, and
-we say we have a “fever.”
-If we get two or three degrees
-cooler than we should
-be, that shows that something is wrong, too.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But what keeps us the same whether it is hot
-or cold?</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp50" id="i_142" style="max-width: 21.875em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_142.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>We have a ‘fever.’</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You know some stoves have dampers to govern
-the heat. When the body is in danger of becoming
-too warm, that is, when the body is well, all the little waste-pipes
-in the covering of our house pour out water so the
-skin is damp or moist, and if very warm it is wet. We
-might say we have thousands of little “dampers” to keep
-the heat just right. As the sweat dries, the body becomes
-cool; so in summer and in hot climates the people sweat
-much. In winter and in cold countries they perspire but
-little, and the tiny waste-pipes close as tightly as they can
-to keep the cold out and the heat inside.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But when I had a cold my skin was hot and
-dry. Why did not the little dampers make me cool, then?</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Because they were clogged so they could not.
-After a warm foot-bath and a hot lemon drink, you began
-to sweat and soon became well. If nothing had been done
-to open the waste-pipes, you might have had a serious illness.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Does alcohol make the body warm? I once
-heard a man say it was so cold that he must take something
-to keep him from freezing, as he had a long journey
-before him.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I am sure he did not know the effect of wine
-or alcohol or he would not have said that. When first
-taken, these stimulants drive the blood to the skin, and we
-<i>feel</i> warmer; but soon the blood goes back, after being
-chilled, and the whole body becomes colder. No, alcohol
-in any of its forms will not “keep out the cold,” as people
-sometimes think. Men in frozen countries endure the cold
-much better when they take no strong drink of any kind.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I once read of a party of twenty-six men who
-lost their way as night came on. It was very, very cold,
-and they had no way of making a fire. Each man had
-two blankets and plenty of food and whisky. Their leader
-told them to let the whisky alone; to eat supper, and then
-wrap up in their blankets and lie closely together. But
-only two besides himself did as he said, and, though they
-were cold, they did not suffer or freeze. The others thought
-the whisky would keep them warm. Three drank a very
-little, and they did not freeze. Seven others, who drank
-more, had their toes and fingers frozen. Six, who drank
-still more, were so badly frozen that they never got over it.
-Four, who became drunk, were frozen so that they soon<span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</span>
-died; and three, who drank so much that they became
-“dead drunk,” were dead in the morning.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That was surely a good test, showing how
-much alcohol can do toward keeping the body warm.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Why do we need clothes to keep us warm?
-The birds and animals don’t wear any?</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_144" style="max-width: 87.375em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_144.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>Birds have a cloak of feathers.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I think they do. The birds have a cloak of
-feathers, which they puff out to keep them warm when it is
-cold. The horse and cow have coats of hair. The sheep
-has a thick woolen dress. Animals living where it is very
-cold have warm suits of fur. Our skin is not covered as
-theirs is, and our bodies would lose much heat if exposed
-to the air. Food makes heat, and our clothes keep us from
-losing it. We need clothing to keep us warm.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But people do not need clothing in warm
-countries.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And they do not wear much; but we would
-need it if there, to keep the hot sun from scorching the
-skin. We should never wear heavy clothing, and it should
-be made so loose that it will not hinder the growth or<span class="pagenum" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</span>
-movements of the body. The shoulders should carry its
-weight. When the warm days of spring come, it is not
-best to be in a hurry to leave off our warm under-clothing.
-Many persons have died because of doing so.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Should our clothes be changed often?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: At least those worn next the skin should be,
-in order that we may keep neat and clean. Clothes worn
-in the daytime should not be worn at night, and nightclothes
-and bedclothes should be kept fresh and well aired.
-If the clothing we are wearing gets wet, it should be
-changed at once. Never wear wet shoes or stockings or
-wet clothing of any kind. Which part of the body do you
-think should have the warmest clothing?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: The part farthest from the heart; for that would
-get colder than any other.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, the limbs should be warmly clad; for
-the blood often gets chilled before it reaches the fingers
-and toes, and that is why they get cold sooner than do
-other parts of the body. Yet I have seen many little boys
-and girls with warm coats and furs around the chest, where
-there is the most heat, and a part of the tender limbs had
-no clothing. That is like trying to keep the furnace warm,
-and letting the rooms farther away have no heat at all.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I should think children dressed in that way
-would be ill.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Many of them are. They often have bad
-colds, and sometimes the lungs get so much blood, because
-it is chilled away from the parts to which it should go, that
-they can not do their work properly; the throat becomes<span class="pagenum" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</span>
-sore, and the poor child may lose its life because the
-mother did not know how to dress it. Your father,
-though he is a strong man, would suffer if clothed in that
-way. Let us see if we can not make some good rules for
-clothing the body.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I will make the first, which is, Wear loose,
-light clothing.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Then don’t be in a hurry in the spring to change
-warm clothes for those that are cooler.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: We should keep all our clothing neat and clean.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: That which is worn in the daytime should not
-be worn at night.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: That makes me think of another: Nightclothes
-and bedclothes should be fresh and well aired.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: And we should change our wet clothes for
-dry ones.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: The limbs should be as warmly dressed as any
-part of the body.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Well done. I think these are all good rules.
-Let us see how well we can keep them.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="Illustration_THE_MUSIC_ROOM"><span class="invtitle"> THE MUSIC ROOM</span></h2>
-</div>
-<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_147a" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_147a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">THE MUSIC ROOM</div>
-</div>
-<div class="figleftj illowp14 x-ebookmaker-drop" id="i_147al" style="max-width: 10em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_147al.jpg" alt="decoration" />
-</div>
-<div class="figrightj illowp18 x-ebookmaker-drop" id="i_147ar" style="max-width: 10em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_147ar.jpg" alt="Decoration" />
-</div>
-<div class="figleftj illowp14 screen-drop" id="i_147al-alt" style="max-width: 10em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_147al-alt.jpg" alt="decoration" />
-</div>
-<div class="figrightj illowp18 screen-drop" id="i_147ar-alt" style="max-width: 10em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_147ar-alt.jpg" alt="Decoration" />
-</div>
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;"
-  src="images/i_147bin.jpg" alt="M"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">OTHER: Do you think of any
-musical instruments which need air
-when they make a sound?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: The cornet, flute, and horn.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And the organ, too.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; all of these and others
-as well must have air to make sound. But
-I wanted to tell you that in the wonderful
-house we live in there is the most perfect
-organ you can imagine. I am sure there
-is none like it, none that can make such
-sweet music, and I have seen many, and
-heard the largest pipe-organ in the world.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Where can it be?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And it not only makes the
-finest, sweetest music, but it can laugh and
-talk. Sometimes its tone is soft and sweet,
-but it can be made loud and harsh if the
-master wishes. This curious little organ
-has a room all to itself, and&mdash;</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Do you mean the voice?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: There! you guessed it the first time.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Where is the organ, mother?</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp50" id="i_148b" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_148b.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>Cornet.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: In the top of the windpipe, in the throat. It
-is really a part of the windpipe itself, and this curious little
-room has walls at the sides,
-but no floor. The little trap-door
-which keeps food from
-going to the bath room forms
-the top of the music room.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: How large is it?</p>
-<div class="figright illowp9" id="i_148a" style="max-width: 6.25em;">
-  <img src="images/i_148a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>Flute.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is larger in men than in women, and you
-can see the front part in a boy’s throat. Sometimes it is
-called “Adam’s apple.” I once read that perhaps the reason
-it has this name is because when Adam was eating his apple
-he was in such a hurry to blame Eve for giving it to him
-that a quarter stuck in his throat. We know that he laid
-the blame on Eve for his eating the forbidden fruit, but
-whether it was apples or some other kind of fruit I do not
-know, so you need not believe this story.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But I would like to know what causes all the
-different sounds which are made by the voice.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I will try to make it as plain as I can. Near
-the top of this room two cords are stretched across from
-front to back. These cords stretch like India-rubber, so
-they can be made tight or loose. There is an open space
-between them, where the air can pass through, but the
-other space is filled up. Did you ever see the little piece
-of brass in an organ called a “reed”?</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I saw one when our organ was cleaned.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Here is a picture of one. You see it has a
-little tongue, and when air is blown through the opening
-in the reed, the tongue vibrates, that is, it goes up
-and down so fast that you can hardly see it, and this
-makes the sound. The smaller the tongue, the faster
-it will vibrate, and the tone will be higher.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But how is it that we can speak and sing
-low or high?</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp18" id="i_149a" style="max-width: 6.25em;">
-  <img src="images/i_149a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>Organ reed.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Our lungs are like the bellows of the
-organ, and the voice cords are like the reeds. When
-the master of the body wants to speak
-low, he sends an order to some muscles
-in the throat to let the cords
-hang loose. If he wishes a high
-tone, he tells them to stretch the cords
-tight. If he would make no sound, the
-cords hang loosely, and the air passes
-between them without making any sound.</p>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: How strange that, with only two cords, we can
-make nearly all tones made by the piano, which has so many!</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp40" id="i_149b" style="max-width: 15em;">
-  <img src="images/i_149b.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>Organ.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That shows how much better God can make
-anything than men can. Perhaps the violin is more like
-the voice; for it can make more tones on fewer cords; but,
-though it can be made to produce very sweet sounds, it can
-not be compared to a trained voice, which can speak words
-and make music at the same time.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I’m glad I can talk and sing.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The voice is a gift of God. How we pity<span class="pagenum" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</span>
-a person who is dumb! Every one should learn to speak in
-a clear, gentle voice. A harsh word wounds the one to
-whom it is spoken; and the tone often strikes deeper than
-the words. We have all felt soothed and comforted by
-kind, pleasant words. All who can should learn to sing.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent8">“If you have a pleasant thought,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent10">Sing it, sing it;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent8">Like the birdies in their sport,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent10">Sing it from the heart.”</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“It is not so much what you say,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">As the manner in which you say it;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">It is not so much the language you use,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">As the <i>tones</i> in which you convey it.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“‘Come here,’ I sharply said,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">And the baby cowered and wept;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">‘Come here,’ I cooed, and he looked and smiled,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">And straight to my lap he crept.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“The words may be mild and fair,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">And the tones may pierce like a dart;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">The words may be soft as the summer air,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">And the tones may break the heart.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“For words but come from the mind,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">And grow by study and art;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">But the tones leap forth from the inner self,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">And reveal the state of the heart.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Whether you know it or not,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Whether you mean or care&mdash;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Gentleness, kindness, love, and hate,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Envy, and anger are there.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Then, would you quarrels avoid,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">And in peace and love rejoice,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Keep anger not only out of your words,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">But keep it out of your voice.”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</span></p>
-
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_HEARING_PASSAGE"><span class="invtitle">THE HEARING PASSAGE</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_151a" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_151a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">THE HEARING PASSAGE</div>
-</div>
-<div class="figleftj illowp15" id="i_151b" style="max-width: 9.375em;">
-  <img src="images/i_151b.jpg" alt="Decoration" />
-</div>
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;"
-  src="images/i_151ain.jpg" alt="M"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">OTHER: While we have but one voice room,
-we have two hearing rooms or passages, and
-they are the most wonderful of any you ever did
-see. One is placed on each side of the head.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Those are the ears, I know. Please let us
-send a sound through them, mother, and you tell us what
-it finds.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Very well; and we will suppose this sound
-has eyes as well as a tongue, and it will tell us what it
-sees. Now listen:—</p>
-
-<p>All sounds are made of such tiny waves, so very, very
-small, that you can never see them, yet they are something
-like those you see when you throw a stone into the pond.
-The first thing a sound finds when it wishes to visit the
-master of the body-house, is a pretty porch just
-outside of the passage made for it to enter.</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp20" id="i_151c" style="max-width: 9.375em;">
-  <img src="images/i_151c.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>Something like a shell.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: What does it look like?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Something like a shell, and it is
-a pretty, pale pink color. I suppose it was made
-this shape so it can catch and hold sound; for
-I have seen some people living in old houses
-put up their hand to make the porch larger so they could
-hear better.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I have often seen grandfather do that, but
-I never knew why before.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Each sound finds a little door, which always
-stands open, and, though it is very small, the sound finds no
-trouble to get inside. This part of the passage is covered
-with sticky yellow wax, which is there to keep out anything
-which should try to go in except different kinds of sounds.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: How long is the passage?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Only about an inch, and it seems quite like
-a tunnel dug in a rock, only this is made in bone instead
-of stone. At the end there is a round curtain, which is
-drawn close and tight, like the head of a drum, so nothing
-but sound can get through.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But what I would like to know is how the
-sound can get inside.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Oh, there is nothing hard about that! It
-may seem quite like a fairy story, but all it has to do
-is to knock, and then it is on the other side.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: How strange! And what does
-it find there?</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp30" id="i_152" style="max-width: 9.375em;">
-  <img src="images/i_152.jpg" alt="bones of inner ear" />
-  <div class="caption">Anvil, Hammer, Stirrup</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Things you would never expect
-to see, I am sure: First, a hammer, that
-strikes with its handle end on the curtain,
-or ear-drum, as soon as sound gives a
-knock, and with the other end it strikes
-a little anvil, and the anvil kicks against a tiny stirrup.
-Here is a picture of them. They are all made of bone.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Well, this beats anything we have heard yet.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I don’t wonder you say so; for the wisest<span class="pagenum" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</span>
-men, who have studied the body-house for years, say the
-ear is one of the most wonderful parts of the body.
-When boys or girls have two drums, two hammers, two
-anvils, and two stirrups in their heads, it is no wonder
-that it takes plenty of noise to make them happy.</p>
-
-<p>It makes me think of two little fellows I saw playing
-with a toy engine a few days ago. They had their
-mother’s knitting-needles in the smoke-stack, and as they
-dragged the toy over the floor, it made a fine jingle. The
-mother, however, wished to talk with a lady friend, and
-asked them to take out the needles, so they would not
-disturb her. “But it won’t make any n-o-i-s-e then,” said
-the older boy in a whining tone. I suppose the noise was
-a delight to all the tiny hammers and anvils in his ears;
-and it is much the same with every boy.</p>
-
-<p>But I forgot to tell you that there is a way to reach
-the inside of the ear without going through the ear-drum.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Please tell us how.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: By going the same way that air takes to go
-to the lungs; you will find a little door just before you
-come to the music room, which leads to the ear.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But why should there be <i>two</i> passages to get
-to the inside?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: For the very good reason that air is so
-heavy; if it should press against the ear-drum, it would
-break it, unless there was something to press just as much
-against the other side. So some nice, warm air goes up
-from the throat, and as it is just as heavy as the air outside,
-it makes the weight alike on both sides.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</span></p>
-
-<p>I once heard of a girl who was asked how air could
-get inside of the drum of the ear, and she said, “Through
-the <i>other</i> ear.” Her mates in school all laughed at such
-a thoughtless answer. You will now know better than
-to make such a statement if the question were asked you.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But I would like to know what else a sound
-finds in the ear besides hammers, anvils, and stirrups.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp50" id="i_154" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_154.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">Section of ear showing bones,ribbon loops, shell tube and rhroat passage.</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I think you can
-understand what I say better
-if you look closely at this picture.
-This is very much larger
-than the ear inside your own
-head. You will see that there
-are tiny tunnels running every
-way, some shaped like loops, and one of them very much
-like the inside of a shell which winds round and round.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: And are all these little tunnels empty?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; they are filled with clear water. If
-you had a very strong mi´cro-scope you would see some
-things in the ear which would fill you with wonder. First
-of all we find a little bag floating in the water, made of
-fine skin, that just fits into all the loops and tunnels.
-What do you suppose is in this tiny bag?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I’m sure I don’t know. Please tell us.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is full of water, too, but it takes only a
-drop to fill it. Though this dainty bag is so small, yet
-there is room for some little stones in it, which we will call
-ear-stones. The picture shows the road sound travels, only
-this is much larger than the ear really is.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I should think it would get lost before it finds
-the end of all these winding passages.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It has no trouble in finding its way, and finding
-it quickly, too. Suppose we start now from the outside
-porch again, so you will not forget the road. First,
-it goes through the ear passage and knocks against the
-ear-drum. This makes the handle inside strike the drum,
-and the other end hits the anvil; the anvil makes the
-stirrup tremble; and as sound passes along, that makes the
-water with the little ear-stones in it tremble also.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But what I want to know is how the sound
-gets into the brain so the master knows what it has to
-tell him. I don’t see any use of its going through all
-those tunnels and staying there.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You may be sure it does not stay there
-unless there is something wrong with the ear. One of the
-wires from your telephone system, which you call nerves,
-passes through a little hole in the skull, and it spreads out
-on the inside of the tunnels, and all sounds are carried by
-these nerves into the brain. As soon as one goes in, the
-master knows what kind of sound it is.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I don’t see why it should go through so many
-tunnels.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I suppose He that formed the ear knows
-why, but I don’t. A very high sound goes through the
-shell tube. A very loud sound travels through the loops.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I suppose sweet sounds please the master of
-the house most, such as good music.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; he does not often like loud, harsh<span class="pagenum" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</span>
-sounds. Pleasant tones please him so much that he will
-sometimes sit for hours listening to them. People talk
-much about the in´stru-ments of music they have made;
-but they are nothing when compared with the in´stru-ment
-God made for hearing them.</p>
-
-<p>This shows us that we should be very careful of our
-ears, that they may not be injured and we lose our hearing.
-We should never strike a child on the head or ears; for
-it may make him deaf. I know a young man whose grandfather
-“boxed his ears” when he was a little child, and
-from that time he began to lose his hearing. When we
-think what the world would be to us if we were not able
-to hear the songs of the birds, the voices of those we
-love, and all the other sounds which give us pleasure, it
-should cause us to guard our ears from the slightest injury.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="SOME_WONDERFUL_WINDOWS"><span class="invtitle"> SOME
-WONDERFUL WINDOWS</span></h2>
-</div>
-<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_157a" style="max-width: 56.25em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_157a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">SOME WONDERFUL WINDOWS</div>
-</div>
-
-<div class="figleftj illowp23" id="i_157al" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img src="images/i_157al.jpg" alt="Decoration" />
-</div>
-<div class="figrightj illowp23" id="i_157ar" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img src="images/i_157ar.jpg" alt="Decoration" />
-</div>
-
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;"
-  src="images/i_157ain.jpg" alt="M"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">other: I told you some
-time ago that the body-house
-has two windows through
-which the master looks at what
-is going on around him; for he
-never goes outside as long as he lives.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Oh, I remember! Those are the eyes.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and you may be sure that the One who
-made the house did not forget to make it to enjoy the light.
-The Bible says, “The light of the body is the eye.” Most
-dwelling-houses have quite a number of windows, but
-though ours has but two, they are so made and placed in
-such a way that the master can see in every
-direction. Of what shape is the eye?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: It is nearly round, like a ball.</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp15" id="i_157b" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img src="images/i_157b.jpg" alt="An eye" />
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Now see how many ways you
-can look without moving your head.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Up and down, to either side, and in a circle.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp20" id="i_158" style="max-width: 9.375em;">
-  <img src="images/i_158.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>It would not be well to have
-eyes shaped like these.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And by turning the body we can look any way
-we please. There is a fly which is said to have twenty-five
-thousand eyes, but even with so many it can not see more
-than we can with two, if we turn the head. Another thing
-which shows the wisdom of our heavenly Father is the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</span>
-position of our eyes. How strange it
-would seem if they were in the palms of
-our hands, or in the side or back of
-the head, or any other place in the body
-than just where they are!</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Just think of it! Why, they
-would get hurt, and how strange we
-would look!</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But we can see only the
-front part of the eye. Why would it
-not be as well to have eyes shaped like
-these?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: We could not roll them every
-way, as we can now, and they would
-not look well.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Then you think they have
-the very best shape they could have. I
-think so, too. Now you may each feel
-around your eyes and tell what you find.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: There is hard bone all around
-them.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: They seem to be in a hollow
-place in the skull.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and this hollow place
-is called a socket. They are placed this
-way to protect them from harm, as we
-would place precious jewels in a strong
-casket. The eye, like a round ball, fills
-the socket or cave in which it lives<span class="pagenum" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</span>
-and moves, and behind and around it is a soft cushion
-of fat.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: A ball hit my eye to-day, and it just seemed
-to go in, so it didn’t hurt much. This must be because it
-was resting on such a soft cushion.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And we see how the eyes are kept from
-in´ju-ry, too, by the little porches, or eyebrows, above. The
-stiff hairs, like a hairy arch, keep the sweat from running
-into them, and they also add beauty to the face. Then
-there is a pair of curtains for each one.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I know what they are,&mdash;the eyelids.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And like a double curtain, or shutter, they
-close to keep the eyes from harm whenever danger is near.
-Quick as thought they shut tightly together; and each one
-has a hairy fringe to keep out dust or other objects hurtful
-to the eyes. Each of these curtains, or awnings, is placed
-in charge of two servant muscles, one to raise, the other to
-lower it, and they play up and down without noise or a
-hitch anywhere.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: And when we go to sleep, they softly close the
-window until we wake again.</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp15" id="i_159" style="max-width: 9.375em;">
-  <img src="images/i_159.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">Eye showing tear factory and drain</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: These windows in our house
-also wash and keep themselves clean. There
-is a tiny factory above the eye, where tears
-are made. Perhaps you have often wondered
-where tears came from, and now you know. As the eyelids
-move up and down, the tears keep running over the
-eye, which makes it move so easily in the socket that it
-does not ache or wear out, and they keep it clean and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</span>
-bright. There is a little drain-pipe opening on the inner
-side of each lower eyelid, which carries away the tears into
-the nose after
-they are used.
-If we are sad
-or unhappy,
-sometimes so
-many tears
-are made that
-they can not
-pass through
-these drains,
-and then they
-run over the
-eyelids down
-the cheeks.
-There are also
-some little
-factories in
-the eyelids
-which make
-an oil for the
-edges of the
-lids, so they
-will not stick
-together, and
-to keep the tears from running over the face.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp70" id="i_160" style="max-width: 50em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_160.jpg" alt="" />
-<div class="caption"><i>This little boy’s tears have “come unfastened.”</i>
-</div></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I never knew before where the tears came from,
-and that they were being made and used all the time.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Nor I. Not long ago I read about a little girl
-named Margie who never cried when any small mishap
-came to her. But one day her best-loved dolly fell and
-got a dreadful bruise on her nose. Margie winked hard a
-few minutes, and then buried her face in her mother’s lap,
-sobbing, “O mama, I don’t <i>want</i> to cry, but <i>all my tears
-have come unfastened!</i>”</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Poor child! she was nearer the truth than
-she thought; and no doubt many folks, big and little, would
-be glad sometimes if they could keep their tears fastened
-up better. Have you ever thought why your
-eyes do not fall out when you bend over?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: They must be fastened in tight.</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp15" id="i_161" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img src="images/i_161.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>Muscles of the eye.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is true; for they are
-held by six little muscles, whose work it is
-to keep them in place and move them about.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But what is inside of the eye, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Let us look at the outside a little longer
-before we talk of the inside. Because the colored part of
-the eye is round, it is called the eyeball. It is with this
-part we see. The white part of the eye is filled with a
-clear substance, quite like jelly, and it has several strong
-coats or coverings outside. What part of the eye do you
-think we see through?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: The black spot in the center.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: What is it called?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: The pupil.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Now look into each other’s eyes. What do
-you see around the pupil?</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: There is a blue ring in Amy’s eyes.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: This is called the iris, which means a rainbow.
-You know we all like to see pretty curtains hung
-before windows, and such beautiful curtains you never saw
-as these in the eye. They are only half an inch wide,
-but they open or draw together around the pupil so the
-eye has just the right amount of light. When you are
-where it is very light, this wee round curtain draws up
-very small. If you are in a dark room, it opens wide, so
-the eye can have all the light there is. Sometimes these
-curtains are brown, gray, or blue, just the color which will
-match the outside of the house best.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But won’t you please tell us, mother, how we see
-with our eyes.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp25" id="i_162" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img src="images/i_162.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">Eye showing optic nerve, cornea, pupil and iris</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I will try, and perhaps we
-can find out some things about it. Here
-is a picture which may help us. You
-see the front of the eye bulges out like
-a watch crystal, and it has a strong, glassy covering, called
-the cornea, which lets the light through. Passing through
-the pupil we come to the lens, which is shaped as you see
-in the picture. You have seen old persons wear spec´ta-cles
-to help them see. The glasses in the frames are lenses;
-but you must not think from this that the lens in your
-eye is made of glass. It is because of the shape that it is
-called a lens. A picture of people, houses, trees, or anything
-else you look at, is made by the lens on the inner
-part of the eye, which is called the ret´i-na. It is almost
-wholly made up of the little branches of the nerve of sight.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: And is that the way we see?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Partly. The picture passes through the clear,
-jelly-like substance of the eye to the back, where it is
-spread out, and the nerves of sight carry it into the brain,
-for the master to see. We may have perfect eyes, but if
-anything is wrong with the eye nerve, we can not see; so
-we really see and hear with our brain instead of our eyes
-and ears.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Isn’t the eye something like the camera used
-to take photographs?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, in some ways. One curious thing about
-it is that it turns its pictures upside down before they
-strike the nerves of sight, and in this
-it is like the camera.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp31" id="i_163" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img src="images/i_163.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>Pictures upside down.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I am so glad that we
-all have good eyes.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And well you may be. We should always
-take the very best care of our eyes. Alcohol makes them
-red and bloodshot; for it makes too much blood go into
-them, just as it does all over the surface of the body.
-Tobacco injures them by making the nerves weak. It is
-a dreadful thing to be blind or have weak sight, and while
-we prize our eyes we will never take such poisons to
-injure them.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I wish I could get a peep at the master when
-he looks through the windows.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You may at any time. We know just how
-he feels by the “look” of his eyes. When he is displeased
-and angry, they look so hard that it almost seems as<span class="pagenum" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</span>
-though sparks flew from them. When he is pleased, they
-light up with kindness and pleasure, and you wish to be
-near him, he seems so happy, and it makes you glad, too.
-When he is loving and kind, there is such a tender feeling
-shines through that it seems like a warm, comforting fire,
-and you love him better than ever before. So the eyes
-“speak,” though they never say a word.</p>
-
-
-<p class="center">MY TWO WINDOWS.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Two wonderful windows</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">The Lord gave me;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And through these windows</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">His wonders I see.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“The beautiful flowers,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">The grass and the trees,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">The hills and the valleys,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">The birds and the bees,</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“The faces of parents</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">So dear to me,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">The stars in the sky,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">The fish in the sea,—</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“All these through my windows</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Most gladly I see,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And praise my Creator</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">For giving them me.”</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">—<i>C. M. Snow.</i></div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="A_GOOD_SERVANT"><span class="invtitle">A GOOD
-SERVANT</span></h2>
-</div>
-<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_165a" style="max-width: 60em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_165a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><span class="gap4r">A GOOD SERVANT</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="figrightj illowp50 x-ebookmaker-drop" id="i_165b" style="max-width: 20em;">
-  <img src="images/i_165b.jpg" alt="Decoration" />
-</div>
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;"
-  src="images/i_165in.jpg" alt="M"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">OTHER: A little boy
-was once asked to repeat
-his Bible verse, and he
-said, “I don’t remember just
-what the words are, but it is
-the one where Paul said he <i>kept
-his soul on top</i>.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I think this must
-have been the one he meant,
-“But I keep under my body,
-and bring it into sub-jec´tion.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, and the child
-no doubt thought if his body
-was “<i>under</i>,” his soul must be
-“<i>on top</i>.” I think it means that
-the mind should be the master
-of the body, doing only that
-which will be for its good. The
-master, when he knows what is<span class="pagenum" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</span>
-best, will not let one of his servants be master instead of
-himself.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I should think every one would want to do
-what is best to keep the body well.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: We would all think so, but there is one of
-the servants who often gets control
-of the master and coaxes him till he
-gets his own way. But, though he
-may be a good servant, he is a very
-bad master, and the body has a sorry
-time when this servant has his own
-way.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: What is the servant’s name?</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp25" id="i_166" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_166.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>The tongue.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: He is called Taste. His
-room is the passage where we found
-so many servants dressed in white.
-He wears a pink dress, and stays in
-the house most of the time, but once
-in a while he peeps out between the
-folding doors.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: That is the tongue, I know.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, that is where we find Taste at home.
-Sometimes when he has his own way, his dress becomes a
-dirty yellow or brown color, and if the master finds himself
-quite ill, he sends for a doctor, who comes, and about the
-first thing he does is to ask the tongue to step outside a
-moment, and as soon as the wise man looks at its dress,
-he knows whether Taste has been doing his duty or not.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But what is his duty?</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: To tell the master what is good to build and
-mend the body, and to help him enjoy his food. If some
-good whole-wheat bread, oatmeal, or some fresh fruit passes
-the guards, Taste rolls it over and over and sends word to
-the master through some of the little telephone wires: “This
-is very good. I think we will have more of this.” Then
-the servants in the kitchen are pleased, and all goes well.
-You have heard that</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Little Jack Horner sat in a corner,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Eating a Christmas pie,”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>but I have read of another boy, who bore the same name,
-and this is what is said of him:—</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Little Jack Horner</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Sat in a corner,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Eating a morsel of nice brown-bread.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">‘Have some pie or some cake?’</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">‘Nay, not I,’ with a shake</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And a toss of his wise little head;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">‘For this bread will make bone,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And teeth white as a stone,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">That neither grow soft nor decay;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">But rich cake and rich pie</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Sure will break by and by</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">My good health, and that never will pay.’”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But does Taste not ask for more than the
-body needs sometimes?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, very often; and that is one of the times
-when he needs a firm master. At other times he gets in
-such a hurry that he lets the food go down to the kitchen
-before it is half ready.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</span></p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp25" id="i_168" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img src="images/i_168.jpg" alt="Illustration on caption text" />
-<div class="caption">
-<span class="smcap">Whether</span> therefore ye eat or drink or
-whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of god.<br />
-1 COR. 10:31</div>
-  </div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But does Taste ever want
-things which are not good for the body?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, many, many times.
-He coaxes so hard that I have seen some
-boys and girls even cry for that which
-would make them ill. If given a good
-piece of bread, they wanted pie or cake
-or some other hurtful thing. One thing
-I must tell you about Taste: If he has
-nothing at all given him when he gets
-the sulks, after a while he is very well
-pleased to get even plain food, and as he
-rolls it over and over, he says by his
-actions, “It tastes much better than I
-thought it did.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: A lady once asked me if I had
-a sugar tooth, mother. What did she
-mean?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: When one’s taste calls for
-a great many sweet things, people sometimes
-say of such a person that they have
-a “sugar tooth,” but it is Taste, and not
-the teeth, who wants to be pleased that
-way. Candies, lollies, and sweet foods are
-bad for the teeth as well as the stomach;
-but Taste often begs for them, even
-though they do harm in the body. He
-sometimes learns to like what he dislikes
-very much at first, so you see it is the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</span>
-master’s duty to give him only that which
-he knows is best.</p>
-
-<p>He often does great harm by asking
-the master for things to taste when the
-kitchen is full and the cook does not wish
-to be disturbed in her work. Really I
-think you will agree with me that he is
-a very selfish fellow, and cares more for
-his own pleasure than for the comfort of
-others or the welfare of his master. If
-he has his own way, it makes the master
-cross, and everything seems to go wrong.</p>
-
-
-<div class="figright illowp20" id="i_169" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img src="images/i_169.jpg" alt="Text below illustrated" />
-<div class="caption">
-Blessed art thou, O land, when thy king is the son of nobles, and thy
-princes eat in due season, for strength, and not for drunkenness.<br />
-ECC. 10:17.</div>
-</div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I shall try to teach my Taste
-to call for only those things that will
-make my body well.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: If you do, you will sometimes
-have a quarrel with him, but all
-the other servants will be glad that you
-do not let him master you. That is one
-way the Bible means we should keep our
-bodies under. Sometimes we have to take
-Taste by the throat, as it were, and when
-we have him down, let him know that
-we are his master, and that we intend to
-rule our own house.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Isn’t that the way people do
-when they leave off drinking wine and
-beer, and stop using tobacco?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and sometimes they<span class="pagenum" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</span>
-have a terrible fight with Taste before they convince him
-that they intend to be master. Sometimes he gets them
-down, and again they put him under; many have fought
-the battle for weeks, it may be for months, night and
-day, and at last Taste gives up and the master wins.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Wouldn’t it be better if they did not let him
-have his own way at first?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Surely it would. That is why I wish you,
-while children, to train your Taste, or appetite, so he will
-only call for the things which are best for your bodies, and
-so you will form no bad habits of eating and drinking.
-Then you will not have the battles of which we have been
-speaking; for, as I have said, Taste is a good servant. All
-he needs is to be taught that he must keep his proper
-place, and that he is not to rule the house. If boys and
-girls begin to eat between meals; if their Taste calls for
-rich food and sweetmeats; if they want spices, pepper,
-mustard, and hot sauces with their food, they are letting
-Taste become their master, and it will be easy for them to
-begin to use cigarettes and to drink beer. When they
-open the gate for Taste to become master, they know not
-where they will end. They have entered the path to death
-and ruin.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I should think that this servant has more power
-to do harm than any of the others.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp31" id="i_171a" style="max-width: 21.875em;">
-  <img src="images/i_171a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>The bits turn the horse.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: He has. Next to the master himself, he
-holds the most important position of all. Not only does
-Taste live in the tongue, but it is with the tongue that we
-talk. It is such an unruly fellow that it is fastened to the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</span>
-floor so that it can not get away; there are strong walls
-all around it; a double row of servants stand in front to
-guard it; and the double doors are made to shut closely,
-to keep out anything that should not
-go in, and to keep back anything that
-should not come out. Yet for all that
-it is so unruly that it often puts the
-master to shame, and wounds his best
-friends. The Bible says that if any
-one can control the tongue, which
-means, I suppose, their taste and talk,
-he can govern his whole body.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Who would think that such
-a little fellow could do so much harm!</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Little things may do
-much good or evil. A bridle is a
-small thing, yet the bits turn the horse any way we wish
-him to go. I was once on a great ship at sea. There
-was a fearful storm. In the ship there was a little helm,
-which turned it any way the captain wished it to go. So
-it is with the tongue; life and death
-are in its power.</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp50" id="i_171b" style="max-width: 21.875em;">
-  <img src="images/i_171b.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>A great ship at sea.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But isn’t it a good thing
-to taste and talk, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, indeed.
-Animals can taste, but they
-can not talk, or laugh. This
-is one thing that makes us of
-a higher order of beings than<span class="pagenum" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</span>
-they. What a blessing kind, gentle words are! How thankful
-we should be for a keen Taste, which helps us to enjoy
-our food! On the other hand, what pain and sorrow come
-when angry words are spoken, and how much sickness and
-death are the result of letting Taste have his own way!
-What we want is that the master of the body-house should
-keep this servant as with a bit and bridle; for he will obey
-if he must.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I shall be more careful of my tongue after this.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But the Bible says again, “The tongue can
-no man tame.” We can never master it in our own
-strength. We must ask God to help us; for we can never
-control our Taste or our talk without His aid.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="A_FAITHFUL_WATCHMAN"><span class="invtitle">A FAITHFUL WATCHMAN</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_173a" style="max-width: 50em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_173a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">A FAITHFUL WATCHMAN</div>
-</div>
-
-<div class="figleftj illowp26" id="i_173b" style="max-width: 15em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_173b.jpg" alt="Decoration" />
-</div>
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;"
-  src="images/i_173in.jpg" alt="A"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">MY: Here are some violets for you, mother.
-I just gathered them in the garden. See how
-fragrant they are.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: They are indeed, and I thank
-the little girl who was so kind and thoughtful. Did you
-ever think of the sense which makes us enjoy the flowers
-and all pleasant perfumes?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Why, yes; we smell them, do we not?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and now let us see if we can learn a
-few things about this sense which gives us so much
-pleasure. You may each take a few of these violets.
-How shall we find out where Smell lives?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: He must be in the nose.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I suppose you think so because you do not
-put the violets to your ears, eyes, or mouth to enjoy their
-odor, but hold them near your nose. Now hold them
-quite close to it and breathe out.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But we can’t smell anything when we do that
-way.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; then when we enjoy the sweet flowers,
-we place them near the nostrils and draw a deep breath,
-and we say, “Ah, how sweet!” We do this so that more
-air will touch the nerves of Smell, which are in the upper<span class="pagenum" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</span>
-part of the nose. These little nerves form the tiniest
-branches you can think of, and all unite in one large nerve,
-which goes to the brain. They quickly tell us about things
-we can neither taste nor see. They are thickly spread
-over this room of Smell, which is indeed a wonderful
-place. Here is a picture of the
-nerves of which I have been
-telling you.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I think in a dog Smell
-must have good nerves.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp30" id="i_174" style="max-width: 15.625em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_174.jpg" alt="" />
-<div class="caption"><i>Nerves of Smell</i>.</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; for some dogs
-will follow the footsteps of their
-master, though he has been out
-of sight for hours, and Smell is
-so keen that they use him in tracking
-game while hunting. Some Indians in South America
-can tell if a stranger comes near them, even in a dark
-night, by the use of Smell alone. They can also tell if
-a stranger is black or white. In some people Smell is
-much keener than in others.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: When I had a cold last week, I couldn’t smell
-at all.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Sometimes when one has a very bad cold,
-the opening into Smell’s room gets filled up so that odors
-can not get in. People having a disease called ca-tarrh´
-often can not smell at all.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But of what use is Smell to us?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: First, he helps us to eat proper food. We
-are not apt to eat anything which has a bad odor; at least<span class="pagenum" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</span>
-we should not do so. Smell might be said to be a twin
-brother to Taste, and part of his duty is to help Taste in
-selecting proper food for the body. Sometimes when
-dinner is cooking, I hear you say: “Oh, how good it
-smells! It makes me feel hungry.”</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_175" style="max-width: 50em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_175.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>Dogs will follow the footsteps of their master.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I have often felt that way, but I didn’t know
-it was Smell giving me an invitation to eat.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Another way Smell cares for the body is by
-giving us warning against bad air. Sometimes a lot of
-tiny folk called “germs” get into the air and make it unfit
-to wash the blood. These germs are “seeds of sickness,”
-and should never be allowed to get inside the body.
-Sometimes they make the air smell bad, and then Smell<span class="pagenum" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</span>
-sends word to the brain: “Look out! Don’t come here;
-for this bad air will make you ill.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And does that mean that the master should take
-the body away?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; or if we go into a room which is close
-and musty, and the air is full of germs, it means to open
-the doors and windows, and let the clean, pure air come
-in. Sometimes Smell gets so used to bad odors that he
-does not give warning as he should; so we should always
-heed his counsel at first. Any place or thing which has
-bad odors should never be near the house.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I think Smell must find some sleeping-rooms
-rather unpleasant places for him to stay in.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: He cer´tain-ly does. Sometimes he gives the
-one who sleeps in such rooms quite a scolding. After he
-has been out in the fresh air, and comes back into the
-room, I im-ag´ine I hear him talking something like this:
-“Don’t you know it is a <i>dreadful</i> thing for you to breathe
-air like this? How would you like to drink the water
-your face or your clothes had been washed in? But you
-have done worse than that: you have kept washing your
-blood in the same air, over and over again, all night. It is
-no wonder that you have a headache and feel all tired out
-this morning. Now open the windows, and give this room
-a good airing, and if you sleep here another night, see that
-there are places where the good air can come in and the bad
-air go out, and I promise you I will not talk like this again.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: If the master of the house knew no better than
-that, he ought to have a lecture.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I think so, too. When air costs nothing,
-and comes whistling around every corner, begging to come
-in, we should never go without a good supply. There is
-one more way in which Smell is useful to us.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: How is that?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It gives us pleasure. When God made us,
-He desired that we should be happy; so He gave us eyes
-to see the beautiful things He has made, ears to hear the
-music of the birds, taste to enjoy the fine flavors He
-placed in our foods, and smell to breathe in the fragrance
-of the violet and the rose. We ought to be very thankful
-for all these senses, which make us happy.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="A_GENTLE_NURSE"><span class="invtitle">A GENTLE NURSE</span></h2>
-</div>
-<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_178a" style="max-width: 50em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_178a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">A GENTLE NURSE</div>
-</div>
-<div class="figleftj illowp25d5" id="i_178" style="max-width: 15em;">
-  <img src="images/i_178.jpg" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;"
-  src="images/i_071in.jpg" alt="M"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">OTHER: You remember I told you
-that the body-house is all the time wearing
-out. Every time we think, move,
-play, or work, some part becomes worn,
-and must be mended. Blood, the care-taker,
-passes swiftly around every part, first up,
-then down; and every trip she makes, the bones take
-something to mend them; the flesh takes its part; the skin
-must have a share; the hair and finger-nails take something
-to make them grow; and so, while we study, work,
-or play, the mending goes on, and we hardly stop to think
-that it is done at all.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: This seems to me one of the most wonderful
-things about the body.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But there is another wonderful thing of
-which we have not yet spoken. When we are tired with
-the work of the day, and the sun goes down in the west,
-a gentle nurse steps in and says to the master of the
-body-house: “Please give me the care of your house
-awhile. I will rest you, and while I have you in charge
-Blood can do her work better, and in a few hours you
-will feel as good as new.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And does the master do as she says?</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp50" id="i_179" style="max-width: 21.875em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_179.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>Gentle sleep.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Sometimes he is not willing at first, but at
-last he is glad to hand everything over to her. Then she<span class="pagenum" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</span>
-quietly draws the curtains down over the windows, shuts
-the doors in the hearing passages, and the muscles of the
-arms and legs stop their
-work, the engine slows
-down, air goes into the
-bath room more slowly,
-all becomes quiet in the
-body-house, and the first
-thing the master knows
-he knows nothing at all.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: How strange
-to think that way of going
-to sleep!</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Is Sleep the
-nurse, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, Amy;
-and a better one never
-lived. Sometimes when
-the house is all out of
-order, and the father and
-mother watch over some
-little body moaning with pain
-and tossing with fever, Sleep comes in and gives the dear
-child a long, sweet rest, and the good doctor says: “I am
-so glad! She will get better now.” He knows that if he
-can get Sleep to nurse his sick people, they will all “do
-well.” She is so kind that she comes of herself, takes us
-in her arms, comforts us, and when we are quite rested,
-she leaves us to do as we will till she is needed again.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</span>
-She never asks pay for her services, and the most skilful
-nurse never had such success as she in taking away care
-and worry, and in building up the house we live in.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But why must we sleep, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Because when we are awake, the body wears
-out faster than Blood can mend it, but if we go to sleep,
-she can mend faster than it wears out. We need sleep
-as much, and I sometimes think more, than we need food
-and drink. When we feel tired and drowsy, that is the
-call of the nurse for us to give ourselves into her care.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Should we sleep in the daytime?</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp40" id="i_180" style="max-width: 18.75em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_180.jpg" alt="" />
-<div class="caption"><i>Good-night.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Very young children should; for their body-houses
-are building fast, and so they
-need much sleep. Very old people
-sometimes need sleep in the daytime,
-because their houses are wearing out
-fast; but, as a rule, we should sleep
-during the night, and keep awake
-during the day.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: How long should we sleep?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Some need more than
-others do. Grown people need seven
-or eight hours and children should
-have still more. When we wake up,
-we should get up. The Duke of Wellington
-once said, “When it’s time to
-turn over, it’s time to turn out.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: How can we get to sleep
-if wakeful when we go to bed?</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Those who can not sleep well should spend
-much time out-of-doors during the day. One should not
-eat for several hours before going to bed; for if the stomach
-must work, it often keeps the rest of the body awake.
-Every one should have a clean bed, and sleep where he
-can have plenty of pure air. To work till one is tired, if
-not carried too far, will also help. But, even though a
-person does all these things, if he tries to sleep when the
-mind is worried or excited, the gentle nurse will not come.
-One of the best helpers to sound sleep is a clear conscience,
-and the knowledge that one has done his best in
-everything.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I heard a lady say that she drank a cup of
-tea and it kept her awake half the night.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It often has this effect. If one has not been
-using it, this is more apt to be the case, and this shows
-that tea contains poison, and that it is not good for the
-body. When a person can not sleep, he should know that
-danger is near. The master of the house we live in must
-have rest. Sweet sleep is the best rest for a tired brain;
-for while Sleep has charge of the body, she cleans the
-brain and makes it bright and ready to do more work.
-If it does not get rest, it becomes ill, and sometimes
-people lose the right use of the mind; then we say they
-are insane, or crazy. That means that they do not know
-what they are doing. They may try to kill themselves or
-other people, and they must be locked up in strong rooms,
-so they can not get away and do themselves or others
-harm. Sometimes they get well, but many live for years<span class="pagenum" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</span>
-in this sad con-di´tion. It often comes because people
-injure their brains with strong drink.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Do not people who sell such drinks often stay
-up late at night?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I think they nearly always do. The people
-who are at the saloons should be in their beds, letting
-their brains and bodies rest. When at last they go to
-bed, the brain is stupid because of the strong drink they
-have taken. They lie in bed long after the sun is up,
-and when they rise, they feel worn out instead of rested.
-The poor brain bears such treatment for a time, but at
-last reason is gone, and the person is ruined for life.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: What a shame! I know one lad who will
-never go where beer and whisky are sold, and who will
-have his sleep at night if he can get it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: And I know another.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I trust that my boys will never do anything
-to hurt the brain and drive sleep away.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Go to bed early&mdash;wake up with joy;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Go to bed late&mdash;cross girl or boy.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Go to bed early&mdash;ready for play;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Go to bed late&mdash;moping all day.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Go to bed early&mdash;no pains or ills;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Go to bed late&mdash;doctors and pills.”</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">—<i>St. Nicholas.</i></div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="A_WICKED_THIEF">A WICKED THIEF</h2>
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_183a" style="max-width: 50em;">
-  <img src="images/i_183a.jpg" alt="Decoration" />
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;"
-  src="images/i_017in.jpg" alt="M"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">OTHER: You know all houses are in danger
-from thieves. When no one is watching, in
-the dark night, they come and steal our
-money and the most precious things we
-have. There is also a bold thief who takes
-delight in robbing the body-house.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But who can it be? I’m sure no one would
-want to steal me.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Nor me.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You know thieves always try to find some
-way to get into a house when they wish to steal, and
-this robber is just like the rest. It is a little over three
-hundred years old, and it grows more bold and cunning
-every year.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Please tell us its name, mother.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is called Tobacco. It was first found in
-America when the country was discovered, but it did not
-begin to steal from white men for nearly one hundred years.
-Sir Walter Raleigh, of whom you will learn in your history,
-took it from America to England. It is said that Sir
-Walter one day sent his servant for some beer, and he<span class="pagenum" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</span>
-came back sooner than was expected. He was greatly
-frightened to see smoke coming out of the mouth and
-nose of his master, and at once threw the beer into his
-face to put the fire out, calling
-loudly for help, and saying that
-his master was on fire inside, and
-would surely burn up.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp50" id="i_184" style="max-width: 15.625em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_184.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>Tobacco.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: It is a pity there are
-not more such servants now, for
-they might cure some people of
-this filthy habit.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But why do you call
-tobacco a thief, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Because it steals.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But what does it
-steal? I thought people just
-chewed, smoked, and snuffed it,
-and I can not see how that is
-stealing.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It steals health. Its first effect is to cause sickness
-and vomiting. Every servant in the body-house rises
-up in arms against it, and there is a great uproar as they
-try to defend their master from the deadly poison. The
-servants in the kitchen throw all there is in that room out
-at the front door. The lungs throw it out headlong in the
-breath. All the little waste-pipes in the skin work as hard
-as ever they can to push it out that way. The kidneys,
-bowels, and, in fact, every servant in the house, shows it
-the door, and will not let it stay inside if he can help it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But can’t the master keep it out?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, if he <i>would</i>. That is the trouble. But
-tobacco pretends to be such a good friend, and makes so
-many good promises, that the master believes its lies, and
-lets it in. Boys think they are almost men if they can
-only smoke cigarettes. Some men say “a good smoke”
-rests them when they feel tired. Others say they must
-have it “to keep their food down.” Many smoke or chew
-because others do. And so tobacco deceives them all.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But doesn’t tobacco do some good, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I have never heard of it if it does. The
-nicotin of tobacco is such a deadly poison that one drop
-will kill a cat in about three minutes. It does not take a
-large amount to kill a man in five minutes. If a tea is
-made from it, it will cause death in three hours. Sometimes
-soldiers who do not wish to do their duty will put
-a leaf of tobacco under the arm or over the stomach to
-make them sick.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I should think if it is such a poison it would
-kill people to use it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It would if they took enough of it. You
-know arsenic is a deadly poison, yet some people take it
-in small doses and live a long time. When the servants
-of the body-house find that their master <i>will</i> use it whether
-it hurts them or not, they give up making so much trouble
-as they did at first; but they still keep turning it out as
-quietly as they can, and say but little about it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But I heard an old man say he had used
-tobacco for fifty years, and it never did him any harm.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Perhaps he did not know how much it had
-harmed him. Alcohol does not seem to hurt some people,
-and yet we have learned that it works mischief in every
-part of the body; and it is the same with tobacco. If
-such men do not suffer themselves, their children often
-suffer in their stead. Because a few can use these poisons
-without seeming injury, it does not make it safe for
-others to do so. While we are learning how to care for
-the body, we should not ask, “Will this do me <i>harm</i>?”
-but, “Will this habit do me any <i>good</i>?” Let us see what
-good tobacco does.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: It is good to kill sheep-ticks and plant-lice.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That shows how deadly it is, and how unfit
-for any human being to use in his body.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I do not think there are many persons who
-would say it does them good.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: We find that its first effect is to take away
-the appetite; and it hurts the stomach. Second, it does
-harm in the throat, making the voice coarse and husky,
-and men sometimes have a disease known as “smoker’s sore
-throat.” Third, it hurts the nerves, the wonderful telephone
-system; the tobacco-user is nervous, cross, and hard to please.
-Fourth, it weakens the eyes, and causes buzzing sounds in
-the ears. Fifth, it makes the heart weak, so a doctor can
-tell by feeling a man’s pulse whether he uses tobacco or
-not. His hands become unsteady, and they tremble, and
-his heart trembles just as his hands do.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I think that is enough, mother, to show that
-tobacco does no good, but a great deal of harm.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: There is one more thing I wish you to know
-about this poison, and that is that it makes the master of
-the house weak. He feels so happy and rested while he
-is taking his smoke, that he thinks surely tobacco does
-him good and not evil. But the reason he <i>feels</i> rested
-is because his nerves have been put to sleep by the poison.
-Our nerves are like a faithful watch-dog. The first thing
-tobacco does is to put the nerves to sleep, just as a thief
-would kill a dog that would warn its master of his
-coming. You can see, I think, what a foolish thing it is
-for a boy or man to do anything which would put the
-faithful nerves to sleep so they can not warn him of
-danger.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But, mother, do not the nerves wake up after
-a time?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Indeed they do, and then if the man can
-not get his tobacco, you will see how unhappy he can be;
-all his good nature and rested feelings have passed away.
-He soon finds this out if he tries to leave off the poison.
-He feels “all gone,” and thinks that he must have something
-to brace him up. He becomes thirsty, and so the
-temptation comes to use strong drink. A doctor who
-knows, has said, “Nine out of ten of the boys and young
-men who become drunkards, have <i>first</i> learned to smoke
-or chew tobacco.”</p>
-
-<p>Tobacco makes that part of the mind which is called
-the “will” so weak that thousands who use it have no
-strength to resist the temptation to drink when it comes
-to them. Besides, the mind is so weakened that they<span class="pagenum" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</span>
-can not stop using tobacco even when they know it is
-hurtful to them, but they say&mdash;</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“For thy sake, tobacco, I</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Would do anything but die.”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>And many even die because they have no strength to let
-it alone. Boys think it makes them manly to smoke and
-chew. Manly, indeed! I wish I could speak to every
-boy in every land to whom tobacco comes, and tell them
-that if they wish to grow up clean, noble, unselfish, manly
-men, they will <i>never</i> taste tobacco. It does more to harm
-boys than men. One doctor has said, “Boys and young
-men who use tobacco lose one-fifth of the enjoyment and
-value, and at least one-tenth of the length of their lives.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But cigarettes are not very bad, are they,
-mother? I know many of the boys in school smoke them.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Bad! Indeed, they are very bad! They are
-made of the stumps of old cigars picked up in the streets,
-and from other vile, filthy things. Even the paper they
-are wrapped in, which seems so harmless, is steeped in
-deadly drugs, which makes them still worse. They are
-made and sold by millions, and thousands of boys are
-being ruined in mind and body because of using them.
-I often read in the papers of the death of some boy,
-caused by smoking cigarettes. I have no words to tell
-you the mischief they do; and yet thousands of people
-think them harmless.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I wish Uncle John wouldn’t kiss me, for he
-uses tobacco.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: You are like the little girl it tells about in
-the verses I learned. I will repeat them for you:—</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“‘What ails papa, mother?’ said a sweet little girl,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Her bright laugh revealing her teeth white as pearl;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">‘I love him and kiss him and sit on his knee,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">But the kisses don’t smell good when he kisses me.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">But, mama’&mdash;her eyes opened wide as she spoke&mdash;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">‘Do <i>you</i> like his nasty kisses of ’bacco and smoke?</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">They might do for boys, but for ladies and girls</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">I don’t think them nice,’ and she tossed her bright curls.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">‘Don’t somebody’s papas have moufs nice and clean,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">With kisses like yours, mama&mdash;that’s what I mean?</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">I <i>want</i> to kiss papa, I love him so well,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">But kisses don’t taste good that have such a smell.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">It’s nasty to drink, and smoke ’bacco, and chew;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">The kisses ain’t good and ain’t sweet, ma, like you.’</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And her blossom-like face wore a look of disgust,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">As she gave out her verdict, so earnest and just.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">‘Yes, yes, little darling, your wisdom has seen</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">That kisses for daughters and wives should be clean;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">For kisses lose something of nectar and bliss</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">From mouths that are stained and unfit for a kiss.’”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, I read this poem in the last number of
-the <i>Prohibitionist</i>, and I think every girl, big and little,
-should feel just as this one has expressed it. When
-Horace Mann was asked where gentlemen should smoke,
-he said, “Gentlemen never smoke.” Billy Bray said, “If
-God had intended man to smoke, he would have put a
-chimney at the top of his head to let the smoke out.”</p>
-
-<p>By giving up every bad habit we may help others to
-do the same. I must tell you a short story about a friend
-of mine who helped a young man stop using tobacco.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Please tell it now, mother.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: She had often asked him not to use tobacco,
-but the habit was so strong that he felt that he could not
-give it up. At last he said one day: “I think you are
-as much a slave to tea as I am to tobacco. If you will
-stop drinking tea, I will use no more tobacco.” That put
-the matter in a new light, and she told him she would
-think about it. She knew that tea contained a poison, and
-that it did her no real good, but only harm; so she finally
-decided to drink it no more. When she next met her
-friend, she told him that she would use no more tea, and
-in a short time he left off using tobacco.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: That must be what the Bible means when it
-says that we should “provoke one another to good works.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, that is one way. You know I said
-when we began talking that tobacco was a thief. I will
-now tell you of something it steals from the master of the
-house besides his health.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I wonder if it is money. I know that is what
-thieves almost always try to get.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You guessed it at once. Let us see how
-much this robber will take from a man if he once lets it
-into the house. One who is a very moderate smoker will
-spend about forty dollars a year for cigars. People in
-England would call that sum seven or eight pounds. Suppose
-a man should smoke thirty years. Here
-is an example for you, Amy.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Twelve hundred dollars. How much
-would that be in English money?</p>
-
-<div class="tblockright" style="width: 10em;">
-<div class="box">
-<p>
-<span style="margin-left: 2em;">$40</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">30</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">———-</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">$1300</span><br />
-
-</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: About two hundred and forty-six<span class="pagenum" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</span>
-pounds. That would buy him a nice little home, would it
-not? Or if he was a lover of books, he could get a good
-library for that sum. And you must remember that this
-is for a <i>moderate</i> smoker. A merchant said that by saving
-the money he would have spent for cigars, he laid up
-twenty-nine thousand dollars, or nearly six thousand pounds.
-If he had spent it for tobacco, what would he have had
-for his money?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Smoke.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: A dirty mouth and bad breath.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: A weak heart and weak nerves.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: He might not have lived to smoke so long,
-and he might have been a drunkard.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Not very much that is good, for spending
-such a large sum of money, I must say.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I once heard grandmother say that when she
-saw a man with a lighted cigar, the thought came into her
-mind, “A fire at one end and a fool at the other.” It
-does seem foolish to waste money that way. I wish I had
-some of it that goes up in smoke to send me to college
-when I am ready to go.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Here is a picture which I think shows this
-matter in about the right light.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Why, what are those people burning in that
-big fire?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Money, money&mdash;nothing but money. Here
-is a rich man; he is throwing in one thousand dollars;
-and here is another, who is bringing one hundred pounds.
-Others are throwing in different sums, some less, some<span class="pagenum" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</span>
-more. See how many young men there are who need
-that money for something else.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: And see the workingmen, too.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_192" style="max-width: 50em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_192.jpg" alt="Burning of money" />
-</div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and
-many of them have no
-homes, and they wear poor
-clothes, and eat very plain
-food. They need many things. It
-may be the wife at home has not had
-a new dress for years, and the children
-have no shoes.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And just see the little boys
-burning up their money, too!</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: How very sad! They are only
-children, and yet they throw away their pennies
-and dimes. What are all these people
-getting for their money?</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Smoke&mdash;nothing but smoke.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: They get smoke, it is true, but they also get
-pains and aches. Tobacco laughs as it takes their money,
-and grows larger and stronger every day.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But, mother, can nothing be done to stop their
-burning up money like that?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You think some one should call out, “Stop,
-thief!” do you? Perhaps that was what King James, of
-England, thought; for when people began using it in that
-country, he wrote a book, in which he said that smoking
-was “loathsome to the eye, hateful to the nose, harmful
-to the brain, and dangerous to the lungs.” The Russian
-Government tried to put a stop to smoking by saying that
-if a person were caught using tobacco, his nose should be
-cut off. Perhaps it was thought that people who abuse
-smelling that way had no right to have a nose. The sultan
-of Turkey once put to death those who smoked, or
-used snuff.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I should think such laws would have stopped
-its use in a little while.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: They did not; for people can not be made to
-do right in that way. They used it more than they had
-before. I think the best way is for the master of every
-body-house to say, “I will never, no, <i>never</i>, touch it; and
-I will do my best to let others know how hurtful it is,
-so they will not use it.” Many, very many, do not know
-how much harm tobacco does in the body, nor what a sinful
-waste of money it causes. They spend it a few pennies
-at a time, and do not stop to think how much it<span class="pagenum" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</span>
-amounts to in a year or a lifetime. More money is spent
-for tobacco than for bread. One hundred times as much
-money goes up in tobacco smoke as is given to missions.
-Let us do all that we can to prevent this waste. No bird
-or animal would ever be guilty of taking into its body anything
-so harmful.</p>
-
-
-<p class="center">MINNIE AND HER CANARY.</p>
-
-<p class="center fs2">MINNIE’S REBUKE.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“You were a naughty bird to-day;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">It shocked me, do you know,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">To see you fly from brother Frank,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">And pick at cousin Joe.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Now tell me why you acted so;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">There, don’t begin to sing,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">But tell me why you were so rude,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">You saucy little thing!”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="center fs2">THE BIRD’S REPLY.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“I <i>had</i> to leave your brother Frank,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Or else to stay and choke;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">He had a nasty cigarette;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">I could not stand the smoke.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“And with your cousin Joe&mdash;oh, dear!</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">He put his mouth to mine,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And, oh! I thought I’d faint away,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">For he’d been drinking wine.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“The little birds don’t do such things;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">No crow, or paroquet,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Or other bird, would swallow wine</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Or smoke a cigarette.”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="A_CRUEL_MURDERER"><span class="invtitle">A CRUEL MURDERER</span></h2>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_195a" style="max-width: 50em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_195a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">A CRUEL MURDERER</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;"
-  src="images/i_084bin.jpg" alt="M"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">OTHER: Bad as it is to steal, it is worse to
-kill. Dreadful as it may seem, yet it is true
-that a murderer watches to get into the body-house;
-and unless it is kept out, sooner or later
-it will ruin the house and kill the master. It has
-different names, but the most common are Cider,
-Beer, Wine, Ale, Brandy, and Whisky; but its real name
-is Alcohol. I have some here in this bottle.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Why, it looks like clear water!</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: So it does. Let us see if we can find out
-how it is different from water. I will pour a little into this
-saucer. Percy, you may light a match and hold close to it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Oh, it burns!</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Will water burn?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: No, water puts out fire.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Here is a tester. I will pour a little whisky
-in it and boil it over this spirit lamp. Now the steam
-comes out. Percy, you may light a match and hold it
-close to the steam.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Oh, see it burn!</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Will steam from the teakettle burn?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: No, mother.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: So you see the American Indians gave it a
-very good name when they called it “fire-water.” Another
-difference between water and alcohol is that water
-will freeze, but alcohol never freezes. I will show
-you one thing more. Here is some oil in this bottle.
-If I should pour in some water, would it mix with
-the oil?</p>
-<div class="figleft illowp20" id="i_196" style="max-width: 18.75em;">
-  <img src="images/i_196.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">Alcohol, firewater</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: No; the oil would stay on top.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But alcohol will mix with oil.
-Let us try again. Here is a fresh egg
-broken into a glass. If I should pour some
-water over it and stir them together, it would
-not change the looks of the egg. Instead of water, I will
-pour in some alcohol. Now watch the mixture as I stir
-them together.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Why, the egg looks as though it were cooked!
-It is getting hard.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, and if I should put a little piece of lean
-meat in alcohol, it also would become hard. Now the
-reason that the egg or a piece of meat becomes hard is
-because alcohol has such a liking for water that it draws
-the water out, leaving the egg or meat hard and dry.
-Alcohol does the very same thing in our bodies; that is,
-it takes up the moisture in the nerves, muscles, and other
-parts; and I think that must be why it creates such a
-terrible thirst, which can not be satisfied. The poor man
-who drinks, thinks that he wants more alcohol, when it is
-really for water, water, that every part of his body is calling.
-I think you already see that alcohol is so different<span class="pagenum" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</span>
-from water, the drink that God made for man, that it was
-never intended that we should drink it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But how is alcohol made?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Alcohol comes from death. Something must
-decay and die to produce it. We do not find it in wheat
-or any other grain. Peaches, plums, pears, apples, and
-grapes say, “It is not in me,” yet it can be made from all
-of them. Do you remember when I was canning fruit
-how I put it boiling hot into glass jars, and put the cover
-on as quickly as I could, to keep the air out?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But why did you do that?</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp20" id="i_197" style="max-width: 12.5em;">
-  <img src="images/i_197.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>Ferments.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Because there are little
-germs, or “ferments,” in the air, and if
-they should get into the fruit, it would
-decay, ferment. I once had a jar of fruit
-spoil, and before I noticed it, it had
-turned to wine. In wine and cider the
-ferments are not shut out, and they make
-it “work,” ferment, or turn to alcohol.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Is beer made in the same way?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Very much the same. When a brewer
-makes beer, he takes some corn, wheat, rye, or barley,
-puts it in a dark place, and wets it. Soon it begins to
-sprout, or grow. The grain is dead. He dries it in an
-oven to stop its growing, and the grain is then called malt.
-After this he mashes the malt, soaks it in water, and
-drains off the liquid, boils it, and puts in some yeast,
-which you know is made of millions of little ferments.
-They are like seed; and millions more grow from them.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</span>
-A dirty scum rises to the top, and alcohol has come to
-stay in the liquid. It is the alcohol that makes it taste
-good to those who like beer.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But where does alcohol like this you have
-shown us come from?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: By dis-til´ling wine or
-beer.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: What does “distil” mean?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: To distil means to fall
-in drops. See the drops of water gather
-and fall as I hold this glass of ice-water
-in the steam coming from the teakettle.
-The drops are distilled water.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Is that the way they distil
-wine and beer?</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp20" id="i_198" style="max-width: 18.75em;">
-  <img src="images/i_198.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>See the drops fall.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: They could hardly do it in this way, but men
-found that by boiling beer or any liquid having alcohol in
-it, and letting the steam pass through a long tube called
-a “worm,” they got stronger alcohol. You see the alcohol
-comes out in the steam, and as it passes through the long
-tube, or coil, it is cooled, and drops into a cask. The
-oftener it is distilled, the stronger it grows, that is, the
-more pure alcohol there is in it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But why do you call alcohol a murderer?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Because it kills. Strong alcohol will kill
-any living thing. Dr. Richardson, of England, has said:
-“There is no animal that may not be affected by alcohol.
-A pigeon will take opium enough to kill several men, and
-receive no harm; but alcohol will poison it. A goat can<span class="pagenum" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</span>
-take enough tobacco to kill several men, but it can not
-take alcohol.”</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp50" id="i_199" style="max-width: 30em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_199.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>The goat would not touch it.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I once read of a minister in Wales who was
-drinking in an ale-house,
-and he gave some of the
-drink to a tame goat.
-The animal drank until
-it became drunk and fell
-down. The minister,
-too, became so drunk
-that he had to be carried
-to his home. He
-was very sick the next
-day, but the third day
-he again went to the
-ale-house and began
-drinking. The goat was
-there, and he offered it
-more ale, but it would
-not touch it. When the
-minister saw that a goat
-was wiser than himself,
-he was so ashamed that he gave up drinking.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That was a sensible goat surely. There are
-many stories which might be told about animals that have
-drunk alcohol, but, having learned its effect, would never
-touch it again. It is a pity men are not as wise.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I do like stories, mother. Won’t you tell us
-one, please?</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</span></p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp40" id="i_200" style="max-width: 15.625em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_200.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">“<i>This coon is trying to get a drink of beer.</i>”</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Here is a picture taken from life. This coon
-is trying to get a drink of beer. A coon, like a man who
-gets an appetite for strong drink, will do almost anything
-to satisfy his taste. I once read
-of a man who had two tame
-coons. One, I am glad to say,
-was a temperance coon, and,
-though his owner had barrels
-of beer, he never tried to get
-a drink. The other by tasting
-learned to like beer, and he
-would do many strange tricks
-to get it. One of his tricks
-was to go to a beer barrel, and
-when he had partly unscrewed
-the tap, he would lie on his
-back under it and drink till he was dead drunk.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I should think that was bad enough for a
-coon; he did not have as much sense as the goat; but
-I think it is very much worse when a man fills himself
-with beer.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But, mother, how do we know that alcohol is
-a poison?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: By the results which come from using it.
-Its first effect is to make the body feel warm, and the
-extra blood sent to a man’s brain makes him sing, talk,
-and feel very gay. He says things he would be ashamed
-to say if sober. He thinks he is rich when he is poor,
-and that he is very strong when he is really weaker than<span class="pagenum" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</span>
-before. If he drinks still
-more, his feet begin to go
-wrong; but I need not
-tell you how a drunken
-man walks.</p>
-
-<div class="figright illowp30" id="i_201" style="max-width: 15.625em;">
-  <img src="images/i_201.jpg" alt="Man lying on railway track" />
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: He staggers.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Now let us
-see <i>why</i> he staggers. The
-poison in the drink he has
-taken has put his small
-brain and the cord in his
-spinal column to sleep.
-As they control the legs
-and the feet, he stumbles
-along, and wonders why
-the sidewalk is so narrow
-and crooked, and why
-he can not go where he
-wishes to. This is the
-second effect.</p>
-
-<p>If you should hold
-a little alcohol in your
-mouth a few minutes, it
-would feel numb. That
-is because the nerves in
-the mouth and tongue
-are put to sleep so they
-can not taste or feel. If
-the man takes still more<span class="pagenum" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</span>
-drink, <i>all</i> his brain goes to sleep. When men are drunk,
-the nerves all over the body are asleep, so they do not
-know when they are in danger. A man may fall down
-on a railroad track, and he will not hear the train coming
-which will crush him to death. He may walk off into
-a river from a bridge; but he sees no danger in taking
-the step. He does terrible things that he would never
-think of doing if he had not taken this poison. He will
-beat his wife, kill his children, or he may commit other
-crimes that will cause him to be taken to prison. When
-the effect of the poison has passed, sometimes he remembers
-nothing that he has done, and knows not when he
-came or why he is there.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I should think men would know better than
-to take so much drink.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: There is no safety in even tasting it. When
-once this murderer has them in its grasp, they have no
-power to help themselves. One glass calls for two; two
-must be followed by four. The awful craving can not be
-satisfied till the man can drink no more.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But proper food and drink do not make us
-feel that way. If I eat two potatoes to-day, I don’t want
-six to-morrow; or if I take two glasses of milk or water,
-it does not make me thirsty so I want four more.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is true; and it shows that alcohol is
-neither food nor drink. It is only such poisons as alcohol,
-tobacco, opium, and those related to them, that create such an
-appetite. Alcohol finally brings its victim to the last stage.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: What is that?</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The man becomes “dead drunk.” He is
-not quite dead, but he is next door to it. He can not
-feel, hear, or see. His body is cold, much like a corpse.
-If it were not for his heavy breathing, we would say he is
-dead. Every part of the man he himself can control, has
-been handed over to the murderer, alcohol. But his faithful
-heart stands by him still. It suffers, too, but with painful
-effort it slowly beats, and the air comes and goes in
-gasps.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And does he gets well?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Sometimes, and at other times he really
-dies. It is an awful sight when a man by his own act
-brings himself so near to death. Not long ago I read of
-a young man in this town who drank until he became
-dead drunk. His friends who were with him put him in
-an old shed, and in the morning he was found dead. This
-murderer alcohol had gained one more victim. But there
-are other things this murderer brings to men. A doctor
-was talking not long ago to a crowd of school-children,
-and he asked them what would finally come to a man
-if he kept on drinking.</p>
-
-<p>“He will have the D. T.’s,” shouted one boy.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: What did he mean by “D. T.’s,” mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: He meant de-lir´i-um tre´mens.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: What is that?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is a sickness caused by alcohol. You have
-sometimes had bad dreams when asleep; but in this disease
-the man has dreadful dreams when he is awake. He
-thinks snakes and other creatures are crawling over him.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</span>
-I once saw a little boy, not over ten years old, the son
-of a drunkard, who had had de-lir´i-um tre´mens. He had
-his father’s craving for strong drink; for a boy’s head
-inside is often like the father’s, just as his hair, eyes, and
-features are like his.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: What a dreadful thing alcohol must be!</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But it is guilty of other wrongs than these.
-Nearly all the people who go to the insane asylums are
-sent there by it. It fills the prisons with men and women,
-because it makes them unsafe to go free. It sends people
-to the poor-house, and brings poverty, sickness, distress,
-and broken hearts to thousands of people. No tongue can
-tell the misery, sorrow, suffering, and agony it brings.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: And isn’t more money spent for alcohol than
-for tobacco?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; the flames rise higher from the money
-thrown into this fire than from the other. Nine hundred
-million dollars, or about one hundred and eighty-six million
-pounds, are spent each year for this murderer. Twice
-as much money is spent for alcohol as is used to buy
-bread. Just think of it! But we can not even imagine
-this great waste in money alone. Then add to that the
-sickness, tears, broken hearts, ruined homes, the many
-deaths caused by it, and we can only wonder that alcohol
-has not been banished from the world, never to return.
-It is such a monster of evil that we can not understand it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But, mother, if people only knew how much
-it costs, and how much harm it does, would they not let
-it alone?</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Many would, and we must do all that we
-can to help and teach them. Every one who suffers from
-alcohol should have our pity. You have learned in our
-past talks how it does harm to the stomach, the liver, the
-muscles, and the lungs, and, most of all, to the brain and
-nerves. Just as this alcohol hardened the meat and egg,
-so alcohol works in our bodies to hurt and destroy the
-wonderful living rooms of which the body-house is made.</p>
-
-<p>Alcohol is a liar. Listen to what the wisest man who
-ever lived says about it: “Wine is a mocker, strong drink
-is raging; and who-so-ev´er is deceived thereby is not wise.”</p>
-
-<p>Alcohol says, “I am a food, and will make your body
-warm.”</p>
-
-<p>Truth says: “It’s a lie. You do not feed any part of
-the body. It is true that you make it feel a little warmer
-for a time, because all the servants work so hard to throw
-you out; but the whole body is colder afterward than at
-first.”</p>
-
-<p>Alcohol says, “I will make your body so plump and
-fat that you will look very healthy.”</p>
-
-<p>Truth says: “It is true that you make the body fat.
-The liver ought to weigh about four pounds, and you have
-made it sometimes weigh as much as fifty. The fat you
-give is disease, not strength.”</p>
-
-<p>Alcohol says, “I will help you digest your food.”</p>
-
-<p>Truth says, “You hinder di-ges´tion, and make the food
-unfit to make good blood.”</p>
-
-<p>Alcohol says, “Let me come in, and I will make you
-merry.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</span></p>
-
-<p>Truth says: “Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who
-hath con-ten´tions? who hath babbling [foolish talk]? who
-hath wounds without cause? who hath redness of eyes?
-They that tarry long at the wine; they that go to seek
-mixed wine. Look not thou upon the wine when it is red,
-when it giveth his color in the cup, when it moveth itself
-aright. AT THE LAST IT BITETH LIKE A
-SERPENT, AND STINGETH LIKE AN ADDER.”</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Take a drink? No, not I!</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Reason teaches better</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Than to bind my very soul</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">With a galling fetter.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Water, sweet and cool and free,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Has no cruel chains for me.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Take a drink? No, not I!</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">I have seen too many</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Foolish men by taking drinks</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Stripped of every penny.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Water, sweet and cool and clear,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Costs me nothing all the year.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Take a drink? No, never!</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">By God’s blessing <i>never</i></div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Will I touch, or taste, or smell,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Henceforth and forever!</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Water, sweet and clear and cool,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Makes no man a slave or fool.”</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">—<i>S. S. Times.</i></div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</span></p>
-
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHARACTER_OF_THE_MASTER"><span class="invtitle">CHARACTER
-OF THE MASTER</span></h2>
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_207a" style="max-width: 50em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_207a.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption">CHARACTER
-OF THE MASTER</div>
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;"
-  src="images/i_023bin.jpg" alt="M"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">OTHER: We have now taken a hasty look at
-the larger rooms in the body-house. I hope
-that the short visit we have made to each will
-create in you all a wish to know more about
-them. Do not think you have learned it all;
-for we have only begun to study its beauties
-and wonders.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But why do we need to know so much about it?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That you may be able to care for it properly,
-and “glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which
-are God’s.” We are not our own, and some day we must
-give account for the way in which we have treated this holy
-temple given into our care. “Whether therefore ye eat, or
-drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.”</p>
-
-<p>The house we live in was not made for us simply to look
-at and admire its beauty. It was made to be useful, as well
-as beautiful. We have brains, to think and plan. We have
-eyes, to see what needs to be done, and ears, to hear what
-we are told to do. We have two hands, with ten fingers,
-which makes it easy for us to handle different objects; and
-they must be taught to be skilful. We also have two feet,
-to carry us wherever work needs to be done. A doll may be
-pretty, but it is not very useful, for it can not do anything.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: And there seems to be plenty of work to be
-done everywhere.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: There certainly is! Just think of how many
-houses must be built, how many clothes must be made, how
-many breakfasts and dinners must be cooked, how many
-schools there are to teach, how many fields to plow, sow,
-and reap, how many books and papers to be made that we
-may have something to read, and ever so many other kinds
-of work to be done to make ourselves and others comfortable
-and happy.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Can we children help?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, indeed; there is something for every boy
-and girl to do in lifting burdens, and making the world better
-and brighter because they have lived in it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: What can boys do?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: One of the best things which can be said of
-any boy is that he is a real help at home. Of course he
-should go to school and learn many things there; but he
-should also learn to work. A boy can learn to drive a team,
-plow, hoe, plant, rake, and do the different kinds of work
-to be done on a farm or in a shop. He should learn how
-to use tools, the hammer, saw, plane, and others; for almost
-every man at some time in his life needs to have knowledge
-of this kind.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Should boys ever do housework, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is no disgrace to them to know how to
-wash dishes, make a bed, sweep a floor, or to set the table.
-If they can do such things they will be a help to mother as
-well as to father. They may bring in the wood and coal,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</span>
-and so save many steps for mother and sister. Nothing
-that a boy can do in the house makes him unmanly. It
-rather marks as a true gentleman one who is able and
-willing to do whatever needs to be done, no matter what
-it is. There is one other thing that he should not fail
-to learn.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: What is that?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: To keep his own room in order. He should
-hang up his clothes, and have a place in which to keep his
-things, and see that they are kept there. There is no reason
-why a boy’s sister should hang up his coat and hat, put away
-his books, or keep his room in order. He can do all these
-things for himself. I once went into a boy’s room after he
-had dressed to go for a visit. It looked as though a small
-cyclone had passed through it. Soiled clothes were on the
-table and under the bed. A muddy boot was on a chair,
-and his jacket and trousers were thrown in a heap in a
-corner. The bed was unmade. Dirty water stood in the
-wash-basin. The comb was on the floor. All was confusion
-and disorder. A dis-or´der-ly boy makes a dis-or´der-ly man.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But you haven’t told us what the girls should do.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Some girls seem to think that if they can
-have a pale face, white hands, and a slender form, this makes
-them ladies. But a girl can be healthy, strong, and useful
-without being rough, coarse, or unladylike. Perhaps you
-have seen girls who thought it was all right for their mothers
-to cook, wash, scrub, and do all that must be done in a home,
-but who seemed to think that their own hands were too
-pretty and were not made to do that kind of work. Some<span class="pagenum" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</span>
-one ought to whisper to such girls that their hands are no
-better than their mother’s. Their hands have ten fingers,
-just as hers have. They were made to work, just as hers
-were; and they should
-be trained to be so
-loving and helpful that
-those persons for whom
-they care most will not
-stop to ask if they are
-white or brown.</p>
-
-<div class="figleft illowp60" id="i_210" style="max-width: 20em;">
-  <img class="w100" src="images/i_210.jpg" alt="" />
-  <div class="caption"><i>Learning to sew.</i></div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I am not
-afraid to use my hands,
-mother. What shall
-they be taught to do?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: How to
-wash, to sweep, scrub,
-cook, and sew; how to
-make a bed, and sweep
-in the very best way;
-how to wash and iron
-well. It may be that
-girls who do this kind
-of work will get tired,
-and their backs and arms will ache, but it will not hurt them.
-A night’s sleep will rest the muscles and make them ready
-for another day’s work. It is right for girls to excel at
-school; but while studying their books, they should learn
-to be useful and lighten the burdens at home.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But should girls work out-of-doors, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: If they live where they can, it is well for
-them to do so, at least to learn how to do some of the
-lighter work that comes to father and brothers. They
-should be able to milk a cow, harness a horse, make a
-garden, and do some of the lighter kinds of farm-work.
-Miss Frances Willard was taught this when a girl, and it
-proved to be a lifelong blessing. But in this, our last talk,
-we will take just a peep at the rooms in which the master
-of the body-house lives. In these rooms no one may enter
-but the master himself.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But where shall we find these rooms?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: They are in the <i>mind</i>. I must tell you before
-we go further that they are our <i>thoughts</i>. I can not tell
-what you think about, and you can not tell what is in my
-mind, only as we put our thoughts into words. I wish I
-could help every boy and girl to feel how important it is
-to have clean, good thoughts. “As he <i>thinketh</i> in his heart,
-so <i>is</i> he;” that is, a person is no better than his thoughts
-are, and he is just as good. If the thoughts are wrong, the
-person is all wrong, no matter how good he may appear
-to be.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I found a little poem about our thoughts and
-put it in my scrap-book. May I read it, mother?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Please do; I know we all want to hear it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Here it is:—</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“There were idle thoughts came in at the door,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">And warmed their little toes,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And did more mischief about the house</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Than any one living knows.</div><span class="pagenum" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</span>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“They scratched the tables and broke the chairs,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">And soiled the floor and wall;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">For a motto was written above the door,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">‘There’s a welcome here for all.’</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“When the master saw the mischief done,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">He closed it with hope and fear,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And he wrote above, ‘Let none</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Save good thoughts enter here.’</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“And the good little thoughts came trooping in,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">When he drove the others out;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">They cleaned the walls, they swept the floor,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">And sang as they moved about.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“And last of all an angel came,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">With a kindly, shining face,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And above the door he wrote, ‘Here</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Love has found a dwelling-place.’”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is very good. Let us all take for our
-motto, “Let none save good thoughts enter here.” Now
-I think you understand that as we are talking of passing
-through different rooms, we mean that we are in the
-“chambers of the mind,” and we imagine that we are
-looking at a person’s thoughts. We will look inside of just
-a few rooms, and from them we can form an idea of the rest.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Where shall we go first?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I think you will like to look in here, where
-the master keeps his pets. He is fond of birds, cats, dogs,
-and all kinds of animals; and where this room is large in
-the mind, you will find the master kind to them all. He
-will not give them pain if he can help it, and takes pleasure
-in making them happy.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I think I should like to visit this room often.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: In this smaller room he keeps his money.
-Sometimes this room is so small, and he cares for it so
-poorly, that he wastes about all that he gets, and keeps
-very little. In some houses this room is very large, and
-the master lives here nearly all the time. His greatest
-delight is to shut himself in and count his money over and
-over. He becomes very selfish by doing in this way, and
-he will not part with what he has either for his own comfort
-or that of others. People who have such large rooms, and
-use them in this way, are called misers.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I don’t want to be one.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I am glad you do not. It is best to have
-only a medium-sized room of this kind. Here is the room
-where Taste sends his messages. If the room is very large,
-you may be sure that the master enjoys nothing so much
-as something good to eat. This is not a good room in
-which to spend much of one’s time, though every one should
-visit it several times each day. There are quite a number
-of small rooms not far from this one. In one the master
-goes to study his a-rith´me-tic. In another, he measures
-things. In another, he has a pair of scales to weigh them.
-In another, he keeps samples of all shades of colors. But
-we can not stop in these small rooms.</p>
-
-<p>Ah, here is Memory Hall! Many persons like to spend
-most of their time here. See what a great number of
-pictures are hanging on the wall.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: O mother, let us stop and look at some of them!</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Perhaps I should first tell you that the master<span class="pagenum" id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</span>
-of every house is all the time making pictures, whether he
-is an artist or not. His acts, good and bad, make pictures
-in the mind. When they are finished, he hangs them in this
-hall. Some are in dark corners, and he hardly ever looks
-at them after they are made; he even forgets that he made
-them. The masters of some houses spend many happy
-hours in this hall. Others do not like to go near it. Their
-pain or pleasure depends on the kind of pictures they have
-made. I have seen some who would weep in sorrow of
-heart as they looked over the different pictures that they
-had hung there, and some they would not for anything have
-any one see. There is only One who can take away these
-sinful pictures, but He can make them white as snow.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Then we ought to have all our actions such
-that pleasant pictures will be hung in our hall of memory.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I think so; but we will pass on to some of
-the higher, more important rooms. Here we find the place
-where the master receives the poor, and where his acts of
-kindness are done. In some houses this is the smallest room
-of the whole. In others, it is large and lofty, and the master
-spends much time there. He is so good and kind that people
-can not help loving him when this is the case.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: This next room looks like a church.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: We might call it the chapel; for it is here
-that the master goes to pray, and worship God. Some use
-this room a great deal; others, very little. It is the highest,
-best room in the house, and the master ought to visit it many
-times each day.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: And what is this large room?</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: This is where the master thinks things over,
-and “makes up his mind,” as we say. This is the “will”
-room; that is, the person decides what he will or will not
-do. This is an important room indeed. It is a good thing
-to have a good, strong will if we only <i>will</i> to do the right
-thing, for it helps any one in doing right; but if he is
-doing wrong, it causes him to do more wrong.</p>
-
-<p>To show what I mean, we will say that a man who has
-been drinking beer or cider learns that the reason he likes
-these drinks is because there is alcohol in them, and he sees
-that they will do him harm, and that the more he drinks
-them, the more he will want them. He doesn’t want weak
-muscles, a bloated body, a fatty liver, or a weak brain and
-nerves. He does not wish to go to the insane asylum, to
-the jail, to the poor-house, or into a drunkard’s grave. But
-he likes the alcohol. It is hard to give it up, and his friends
-will call him a “temperance man,” and will jeer at him, and
-say that he is a coward. Now what will he do? He goes
-into his “will room,” and he says to himself: “I have been
-a slave long enough. From now on I will be master of
-this body-house. It makes no difference how loudly Taste
-may call, nor how badly I want him to have his own way,
-I WILL NOT give up, God helping me, and I am going
-to put my will on the right side of this question.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Couldn’t he overcome any other bad habit in
-just the same way?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; whether he wants food that is not good,
-or too much of that which is good; whether he wishes to
-leave off using tobacco, or other bad habits of any kind,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</span>
-when he gets his will on the right side, the battle is more
-than half over.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Then a person can not have too much will.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Not if he wills to do right; but if he places
-his will on the wrong side, it is a sad thing. Sometimes
-he wills to have his own way, no matter how it may affect
-himself or others, and that is bad for him and for his friends.</p>
-
-<p>Here is a room where the master measures people.
-We can imagine that they stand about like statues, and
-some he places high in his esteem, and the others lower
-down. I think about the worst thing he could do would
-be to place himself higher than any one else. Boys and
-girls are sometimes in danger of doing this, even thinking
-that they know more than their father and mother. It is
-well to have a fair-sized room of this kind, but bad to
-have one which is large. We shall not have time to visit
-more of the rooms to be found in the mind, though there
-are many others that we might visit.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I wish we might hear about all of them.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You may, as you grow older. You must
-be very careful to have the master of your own house live
-in the best and highest rooms. Strange as it may seem,
-yet it is true that the rooms he stays in most will grow
-larger the more they are used. Some live in the lower,
-poorer rooms all their lives. The people we love best
-spend most of their time in the highest rooms.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Is there any way by which we can tell where
-the master spends most of his time?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; clean, kind thoughts make marks on<span class="pagenum" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</span>
-our faces, and wicked, cruel thoughts leave their print also.
-Our thoughts pull up or draw down the corners of the
-mouth, and they make little wrinkles under the eyes and in
-the forehead. Sometimes they make little holes in the
-cheeks, which we call dimples. If our thoughts are kind,
-pleasant, happy thoughts, they draw the corners of the
-mouth upward; the wrinkles are smoothed out of the
-forehead, and there are some merry ones which gather
-round the eyes and make the face look so pleasant that we
-want to get near its owner and become better acquainted.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I didn’t know that our thoughts looked out in
-our faces.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: If either good or bad thoughts come to live
-in your mind all the time, they will print themselves on
-your face and change your looks. The good thoughts
-will make your face beautiful, though your hair may be as
-straight as an Indian’s, your nose crooked, and your mouth
-large. On the other hand, though your hair may curl,
-your skin be as fair as a peach blossom, your features
-be perfect, yet if you let bad thoughts live in the mind,
-your face will no longer look lovely to others. It is only
-a kind, unselfish heart that can give true beauty.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I have often wished that I might be pretty,
-like some of the girls at school, but I know now how to
-be lovable if I am not beautiful.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: There are a few other things which will
-help you to have a good-looking face. First, keep it
-clean. Then the next thing is to eat good food, that
-you may have a clear, healthy skin and bright eyes. You<span class="pagenum" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</span>
-should also be careful to brush your teeth, that these little
-guards may always be dressed in the cleanest of white
-uniforms. Then keep your hair in good order. Brush it
-often, and keep the whole head sweet and clean. If you
-do these things, you will always be pleasant to look at.</p>
-
-<p>I was reading not long ago about a little girl who was
-told of the wrinkles that smiles leave on our faces, and
-the wrinkles that scowls leave, as well as those left by
-pain, thought, and care. The child listened, and then said
-brightly, “My grandma has <i>lots</i> of wrinkles, but they’re all
-<i>smile</i> wrinkles, <i>every one of them</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>So, my children, as the days pass by, see that your
-mind is pleasant, and your body-temple kept clean and
-pure. Thus you will live useful lives, and be a blessing to
-yourselves and others.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“If I knew the box where the smiles are kept,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">No matter how large the key</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Or strong the bolt, I would try so hard,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">’Twould open, I know, for me.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Then over the land and the sea, broadcast,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">I’d scatter the smiles to play,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">That the children’s faces might hold them fast</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">For many and many a day.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“If I knew a box that was large enough</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">To hold all the frowns I meet,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">I would like to gather them every one,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">From nursery, school, and street;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Then, folding and holding, I’d pack them in,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">And, turning the monster key,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">I’d hire a giant to drop the box</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">To the depth of the deep, deep sea.”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="BOOKS_FOR_THE_YOUTH">BOOKS FOR THE YOUTH</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="center"><i>A quarter of a million copies of</i></p>
-
-<p class="half-title">The Gospel Primer</p>
-
-<p>Have been published.</p>
-
-<p>This book has found favor in thousands of
-Christian homes.</p>
-
-<p>The present edition has been carefully revised,
-and new and interesting features have been
-added.</p>
-
-<p>By the simplest methods, and by carefully
-graduated steps, the child is taught to read, and
-at the same time the mind is educated in Bible
-story and Christian principles.</p>
-
-<p>Invaluable text book for every parent and teacher.</p>
-
-<p>Profusely illustrated.</p>
-
-
-<p class="center"><i>PRICES</i><br />
-
-
-<span class="gap6r"><i>Cloth</i> </span> <i>50 cents</i><br />
-<span class="gap6r"><i>Board</i></span> <i>25 cents</i></p>
-
-
-<div class="chapter"></div>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</span></p>
-
-<p class="center"><i>The Children’s Favorite</i></p>
-
-
-<p class="half-title">The Gospel Reader</p>
-
-
-<p>A new book for the young.</p>
-
-<p>Carefully written and beautifully illustrated.</p>
-
-<p>Contains 35 chapters, 22 engravings, and
-192 pages.</p>
-
-<p>Full of practical lessons and Bible incidents.</p>
-
-<p>This book is written in such an entertaining
-manner that it will create a desire in the mind
-of the youth for further scriptural reading and
-Bible study.</p>
-
-<p>It should be secured for every home and Sabbath-school
-library.</p>
-
-
-<p class="center"><i>PRICES</i><br />
-
-
-<span class="gap6r"><i>Cloth</i> </span> <i>75 cents</i><br />
-<span class="gap6r"><i>Board, cloth back</i></span> <i>50 cents</i></p>
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="center">
-<i>The “Theme of Themes”<br />
-The “Old, Old Story of the Cross”<br />
-is beautifully presented in the</i><br />
-</p>
-
-<p class="half-title">Story of Redemption</p>
-
-
-<p>From Paradise Lost to Paradise Restored.</p>
-
-<p>About 250 pages, printed in colors, well illustrated,
-and attractively bound.</p>
-
-<p>New and beautiful truths are brought to light
-by the author, adding luster and pathos to the
-wonderful story of salvation.</p>
-
-<p>Of intense interest to young and old.</p>
-
-<p>This is a beautiful presentation or library volume.</p>
-
-<p>It is highly valued by those who have secured
-copies.</p>
-
-<p class="center"><i>PRICES</i><br />
-
-
-<span class="gap6r"><i>Cloth, gilt edges</i> </span> <i>$1.25</i><br />
-<span class="gap6r"><i>Cloth, colored edges</i></span> <i>1.00</i></p>
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter"></div>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</span></p>
-
-<p class="center">BOOKS FOR THE YOUTH</p>
-
-
-<p class="center"><i>The</i></p>
-
-<p class="half-title">Young People’s Library</p>
-
-
-<p>Reduced in Price to 50 cents per volume.</p>
-
-<p>The following books of this favorite series are
-attractively bound in cloth, and nicely illustrated:</p>
-
-
-<ul>
-<li>JACK THE CONQUEROR</li>
-<li>FIJI AND SAMOA</li>
-<li>LIFE ON THE KONGO</li>
-<li>MARTIN LUTHER</li>
-<li>LEFT WITH A TRUST</li>
-<li>AMONG THE NORTHERN ICEBERGS</li>
-<li>TONGA ISLANDS</li>
-<li>NATIVE LIFE IN INDIA</li>
-<li>SAVONAROLA</li>
-<li>JOHN OF WYCLIFFE</li>
-<li>LETTERS FROM THE HOLY LAND</li>
-<li>TWO CANNIBAL  ARCHIPELAGOES</li>
-</ul>
-
-
-<p><i>The paper-covered volumes have been reduced to 25 cents.</i></p>
-
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp12" id="i_221a" style="max-width: 6.25em;">
-  <img  src="images/i_221a.jpg" alt="Decoration" />
-</div>
-
-<p>Pacific Press Publishing Company, Oakland, California</p>
-
-<p>
-<i>39 Bond Street, New York City</i><br />
-<i>18 West Fifth Street, Kansas City, Mo.</i><br />
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HOUSE WE LIVE IN OR THE MAKING OF THE BODY ***</div>
-<div style='text-align:left'>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
-be renamed.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br />
-<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br />
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
-Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
-on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
-phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-</div>
-
-<blockquote>
-  <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-    at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
-    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
-  </div>
-</blockquote>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; License.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
-other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
-Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-provided that:
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
-    <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
-        &bull; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-        the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
-        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
-        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
-        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
-        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
-        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
-        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
-        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
-        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
-        Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
-        Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
-    </div>
-
-    <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
-        &bull; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
-        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
-        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-        works.
-    </div>
-
-    <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
-        &bull; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-        receipt of the work.
-    </div>
-
-    <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
-        &bull; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-        distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
-    </div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
-of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1d4b0ad..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_004.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_004.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1f431ad..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_004.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_006.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_006.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index fe55287..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_006.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_011a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_011a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 5dcff37..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_011a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_011b-alt.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_011b-alt.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index cbf3173..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_011b-alt.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_011b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_011b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index cc8669f..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_011b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_011in.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_011in.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 86237c5..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_011in.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_012.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_012.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f4a4c87..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_012.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_017a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_017a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 14ba257..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_017a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_017a1-alt.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_017a1-alt.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 024a633..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_017a1-alt.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_017a1.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_017a1.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c4e117b..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_017a1.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_017in.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_017in.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 4f35f72..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_017in.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_018.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_018.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c46f063..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_018.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_020.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_020.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8b8ff26..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_020.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_021.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_021.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 18f1657..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_021.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_023a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_023a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1fc609a..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_023a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_023bin.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_023bin.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 388e854..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_023bin.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_024.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_024.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 77e0cdc..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_024.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_025.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_025.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index a061858..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_025.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_027a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_027a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 5eae7f4..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_027a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_027bin.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_027bin.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0eb28aa..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_027bin.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_027c.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_027c.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7d5a9fd..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_027c.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_028a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_028a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 03537f7..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_028a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_028b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_028b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 39cb3db..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_028b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_029a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_029a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index cfffe7f..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_029a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_029b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_029b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8d11885..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_029b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_030a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_030a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f46654d..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_030a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_030b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_030b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 702e3e0..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_030b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_030c.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_030c.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 255001c..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_030c.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_031b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_031b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9780262..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_031b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_031c.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_031c.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 5eb5c68..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_031c.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_031d.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_031d.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d75d351..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_031d.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_032a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_032a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ea52e1a..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_032a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_032b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_032b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8790918..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_032b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_032c.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_032c.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ed3bfc6..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_032c.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_033a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_033a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3ef1f9a..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_033a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_033b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_033b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7d6e8cb..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_033b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_035a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_035a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 6454942..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_035a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_035bin.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_035bin.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ece10bd..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_035bin.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_035c.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_035c.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 38b121a..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_035c.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_036.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_036.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 59454f0..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_036.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_037a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_037a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e39773c..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_037a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_037b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_037b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f8aae8c..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_037b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_038.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_038.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d164f0f..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_038.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_040a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_040a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ade1704..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_040a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_040b-alt.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_040b-alt.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d617df4..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_040b-alt.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_040b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_040b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c1a4c89..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_040b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_040in.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_040in.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f982d00..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_040in.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_041a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_041a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3c17158..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_041a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_041b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_041b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f02bb59..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_041b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_042.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_042.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ae85217..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_042.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_044.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_044.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 4f88951..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_044.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_047.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_047.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e0352b2..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_047.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_049a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_049a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c7c3b23..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_049a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_049bin.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_049bin.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e178962..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_049bin.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_052.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_052.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8e9a854..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_052.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_054.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_054.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 6442e1f..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_054.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_057a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_057a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0525b73..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_057a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_057b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_057b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 4fe46e0..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_057b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_057bin.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_057bin.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 514b0bd..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_057bin.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_059a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_059a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 799cb9f..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_059a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_059b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_059b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0de4675..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_059b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_063a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_063a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d1d0663..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_063a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_063b-alt.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_063b-alt.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 96d3a1c..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_063b-alt.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_063b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_063b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e793440..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_063b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_063in.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_063in.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3a57c88..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_063in.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_064.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_064.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8ac1d7e..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_064.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_066.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_066.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 2f70d2f..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_066.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_069.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_069.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index dee365c..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_069.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_071a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_071a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index cad5e41..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_071a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_071b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_071b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8aa7e09..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_071b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_071in.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_071in.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 86cbf98..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_071in.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_073a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_073a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index dcfc8c4..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_073a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_077a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_077a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 81aa2b8..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_077a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_077bin.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_077bin.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9fcdbaf..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_077bin.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_078.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_078.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3c69728..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_078.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_084a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_084a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b5dbc5e..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_084a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_084bin.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_084bin.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 48cfc57..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_084bin.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_089a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_089a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1b62bbd..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_089a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_090.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_090.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index cda8f9a..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_090.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_091.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_091.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e8ff3cf..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_091.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_093a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_093a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index dca2b67..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_093a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_093b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_093b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b1c10b4..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_093b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_093c.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_093c.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c7428cc..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_093c.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_094a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_094a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7b8083b..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_094a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_094b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_094b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9862539..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_094b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_094c.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_094c.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 977087d..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_094c.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_094d.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_094d.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 53e855f..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_094d.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_094e.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_094e.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 69a3107..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_094e.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_094s.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_094s.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7a81902..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_094s.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_094s2.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_094s2.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e33297f..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_094s2.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_095a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_095a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 6d4059d..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_095a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_095b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_095b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index bb17812..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_095b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_095c.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_095c.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3b6d221..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_095c.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_095c1.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_095c1.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 70f226e..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_095c1.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_095d.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_095d.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 30842bf..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_095d.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_096a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_096a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 917b701..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_096a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_096b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_096b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 412efcc..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_096b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_099.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_099.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index eb4e3cd..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_099.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_102.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_102.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index a685192..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_102.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_103a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_103a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e3a921f..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_103a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_103b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_103b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 79ac75f..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_103b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_104.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_104.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 33e9725..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_104.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_105.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_105.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 30a7aab..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_105.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_106.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_106.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 99dd586..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_106.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_109a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_109a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 00e6124..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_109a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_110.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_110.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e60cccf..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_110.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_115.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_115.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 735c5cf..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_115.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_117.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_117.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0c561e5..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_117.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_118a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_118a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7b3bcd5..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_118a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_118b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_118b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index dfde0c0..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_118b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_118in.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_118in.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8cf0144..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_118in.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_119.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_119.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index a02c8fd..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_119.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_121.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_121.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b4bd80f..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_121.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_124a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_124a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 2a82034..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_124a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_124b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_124b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3c2a7cf..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_124b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_129a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_129a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f8bc01b..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_129a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_129b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_129b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index bc4d9df..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_129b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_129bin.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_129bin.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 243787b..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_129bin.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_130.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_130.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d8e522b..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_130.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_131.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_131.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 5b6d68d..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_131.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_134.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_134.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3310035..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_134.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_138a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_138a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f0650fa..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_138a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_138c.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_138c.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index af8064d..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_138c.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_139b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_139b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index dcf4d3c..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_139b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_140a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_140a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 40ba911..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_140a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_140b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_140b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 5d2c20d..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_140b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_141a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_141a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f7cf7f0..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_141a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_141b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_141b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 91d4be2..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_141b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_142.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_142.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d9d02c7..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_142.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_144.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_144.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index afee45e..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_144.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_147a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_147a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 78db694..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_147a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_147al-alt.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_147al-alt.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 4c5454b..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_147al-alt.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_147al.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_147al.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b44cf83..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_147al.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_147ar-alt.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_147ar-alt.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index eb03ab2..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_147ar-alt.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_147ar.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_147ar.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 50733d8..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_147ar.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_147bin.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_147bin.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 018e757..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_147bin.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_148a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_148a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index a04e205..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_148a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_148b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_148b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 85ee1c8..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_148b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_149a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_149a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index cd4ddb7..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_149a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_149b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_149b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e2b4f01..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_149b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_151a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_151a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f2416fd..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_151a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_151ain.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_151ain.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 953cc55..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_151ain.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_151b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_151b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 58a7c1e..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_151b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_151c.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_151c.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 6a6d6f2..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_151c.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_152.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_152.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index db1c617..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_152.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_154.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_154.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index dec4255..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_154.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_157a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_157a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b8db9ad..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_157a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_157ain.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_157ain.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 25a5854..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_157ain.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_157al.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_157al.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 319ba98..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_157al.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_157ar.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_157ar.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index fafca96..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_157ar.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_157b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_157b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1cd8ea0..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_157b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_158.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_158.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0333223..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_158.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_159.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_159.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ee05da4..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_159.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_160.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_160.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3220a91..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_160.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_161.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_161.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index dfb4e40..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_161.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_162.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_162.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e53ef09..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_162.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_163.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_163.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 2aa25f3..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_163.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_165a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_165a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 6763a74..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_165a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_165b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_165b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e29e4b6..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_165b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_165in.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_165in.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f33b5b7..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_165in.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_166.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_166.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b703df7..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_166.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_168.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_168.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f3b20fb..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_168.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_169.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_169.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 34c34d2..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_169.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_171a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_171a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b1bcbea..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_171a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_171b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_171b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index fb9fc04..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_171b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_173a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_173a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index a7ab6e5..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_173a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_173b.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_173b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index fb10dd1..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_173b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_173in.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_173in.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e222f2b..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_173in.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_174.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_174.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ae0606b..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_174.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_175.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_175.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7b051c1..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_175.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_178.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_178.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 836495c..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_178.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_178a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_178a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index daab4b7..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_178a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_179.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_179.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f4b4618..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_179.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_180.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_180.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 5669e4a..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_180.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_183a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_183a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 04d5a18..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_183a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_184.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_184.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d10183e..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_184.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_192.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_192.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 2209963..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_192.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_195a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_195a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 46506d4..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_195a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_196.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_196.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e1b181b..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_196.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_197.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_197.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index dd221dd..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_197.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_198.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_198.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 25f0572..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_198.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_199.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_199.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 54ef4df..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_199.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_200.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_200.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 67e3f5a..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_200.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_201.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_201.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 54c09c4..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_201.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_207a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_207a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 4ba158d..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_207a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_210.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_210.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index a1e7099..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_210.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/65968-h/images/i_221a.jpg b/old/65968-h/images/i_221a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f62bcc1..0000000
--- a/old/65968-h/images/i_221a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
author	nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>	2025-01-22 19:47:23 -0800
committer	nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>	2025-01-22 19:47:23 -0800
commit	25e36e8eaa41b399cb1f9a85b6ffa35571be9c84 (patch)
tree	dbf372842975009071f14299747b7f402ad4690d
parent	8740b1076f769cca41029a2cc8dffa117fa44ced (diff)